manifestation_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n much_o less_o do_v they_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n for_o touch_v the_o small_a remainder_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o in_o their_o dispersion_n it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a of_o what_o tribe_n they_o be_v furthermore_o andrea_n who_o my_o anonymus_fw-la follow_v apply_v certain_a virtue_n to_o each_o tribe_n from_o the_o etymology_n or_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o for_o example_n the_o seal_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v confessor_n of_o christ_n the_o seal_v of_o reuben_n be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o i_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o solid_a as_o for_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n read_v gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o &_o 35._o now_o twelve_o thousand_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n for_o many_o be_v choose_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n under_o antichrist_n the_o natural_a order_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v not_o here_o observe_v judah_n be_v put_v before_o reuben_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o kingly_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o because_o reuben_n by_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n lose_v his_o birthright_n so_o at_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o pitch_v of_o the_o camp_n judah_n have_v the_o preeminence_n num._n 2.3_o &_o 1_o chron._n 4._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o for_o he_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o rest_n ephraim_n again_o be_v omit_v and_o joseph_n be_v here_o place_v in_o his_o stead_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tribe_n dan_o also_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o reason_n whereof_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o some_o also_o to_o this_o day_n will_v have_v to_o be_v because_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o this_o tribe_n ground_v their_o opinion_n on_o that_o in_o gen._n 49.17_o dan_fw-mi be_v a_o serpent_n in_o the_o way_n &_o jere._n 8.16_o the_o snort_n of_o horse_n be_v hear_v from_o dan._n dan._n whither_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n and_o hence_o arise_v another_o erroneous_a opinion_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n by_o which_o fiction_n the_o devil_n so_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o that_o antichrist_n already_o sit_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o &_o avoid_v but_o this_o gloss_n be_v frivolous_a dan_o shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n that_o be_v of_o he_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o jeremies_n word_n out_o of_o dan_o we_o have_v hear_v nigh_v of_o horse_n that_o do_v at_o all_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v not_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o knowledge_n of_o history_n touch_v antichrist_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v and_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n &_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v but_o also_o see_v if_o they_o will_v confess_v it_o &_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o allege_v such_o foolish_a thing_n omit_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr papa_n romano_n why_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n be_v omit_v the_o vanity_n whereof_o bellarmin_n himself_o confess_v for_o where_o be_v now_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n other_o therefore_o affirm_v more_o probable_o that_o the_o danite_n be_v not_o mention_v because_o of_o old_a they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n become_v like_a unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v jud._n 18._o which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v with_o the_o other_o tribe_n 1_o chro._n 7._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v of_o dan_fw-mi what_o do_v better_a suit_n with_o the_o pope_n than_o this_o for_o dan_n signify_v to_o judge_v now_o who_o but_o the_o pope_n alone_o judge_v all_o man_n &_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n parasite_n make_v he_o to_o be_v this_o antichristian_a dan_n or_o judge_v see_v gratian_n distinct_a 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n &_o of_o their_o blessedness_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v &_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n &_o people_n &_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n &_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n &_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n &_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n &_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v unto_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o might_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o 16._o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o neither_o shall_v the_o sun_n light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n 17._o for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v feed_v they_o &_o shall_v lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n the_o commentary_n 9_o and_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o multitude_n lyraes_n opinion_n touch_v this_o multitude_n a_o great_a multitude_n lyra_n observe_v well_o that_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n notwithstanding_o he_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o martyr_n only_o who_o suffer_v under_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o this_o 9_o verse_n that_o the_o multitude_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suppose_v it_o other_o man_n opinion_n about_o it_o that_o as_o before_o the_o number_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o here_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o find_v nothing_o speak_v concern_v seal_n beside_o john_n see_v the_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o great_a multitude_n he_o see_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o former_a multitude_n note_v the_o militant_a church_n so_o this_o here_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n but_o how_o do_v john_n so_o sudden_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o indeed_o i_o find_v not_o to_o be_v open_v by_o any_o interpreter_n but_o the_o method_n by_o i_o propound_v do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n touch_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n do_v cohere_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v chap._n 6.12.13.14_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o three_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n touch_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a accord_v with_o what_o be_v describe_v in_o 15.16.17_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n touch_v the_o cry_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o act_n the_o four_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n by_o parallel_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v oppose_v as_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o parallel_n of_o act_n the_o three_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 12.13.14_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v a_o horrible_a earthquake_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o a_o final_a destruction_n which_o he_o have_v now_o do_v a_o thousand_o year_n chap._n 7._o v._n 2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o christ_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n shall_v seal_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a commotion_n &_o will_v always_o keep_v and_o
follow_a chapter_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n they_o who_o there_o be_v call_v saint_n seed_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n here_o be_v name_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n now_o these_o be_v the_o faithful_a who_o see_v all_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o the_o papacy_n corrupt_v withdraw_v themselves_o and_o private_o worship_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o their_o own_o family_n of_o who_o also_o some_o open_o oppose_v the_o beast_n even_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o papacy_n until_o this_o day_n against_o these_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n the_o dragon_n have_v make_v by_o the_o roman_a beast_n the_o book_n of_o martyr_n plentiful_o declare_v as_o also_o the_o spanish_a and_o popish_a inquisition_n which_o have_v draw_v many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n unto_o the_o gibbet_n fire_n and_o other_o exquisite_a torment_n beside_o the_o war_n of_o pope_n against_o diverse_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o tyranny_n the_o which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v not_o speak_v off_o at_o that_o time_n indeed_o the_o dragon_n can_v not_o war_n against_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v against_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o such_o be_v not_o visible_a therefore_o he_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o &_o there_o but_o more_o of_o this_o war_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o two_o epithet_n the_o woman_n seed_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o former_a note_n the_o life_n &_o piety_n of_o the_o saint_n conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o these_o shall_v not_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o the_o superstition_n idol_n &_o abomination_n of_o popery_n but_o holy_o &_o unblamable_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o their_o dwell_n here_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o shall_v they_o receive_v the_o tradition_n law_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o constant_o maintain_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o contradiction_n &_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n through_o the_o beast_n 18._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n a_o transition_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o beast_n all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o first_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o stand_v that_o be_v i_o john_n note_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n where_o then_o he_o stand_v to_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n notwithstanding_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o he_o stand_v as_o if_o the_o dragon_n have_v stand_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o some_o interpret_v it_o on_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o a_o sandy_a station_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v too_o or_o as_o other_o on_o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o mystery_n neither_o be_v there_o gold_n under_o every_o stone_n the_o former_a read_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a the_o which_o andreas_n also_o follow_v and_o from_o this_o transition_n do_v right_o begin_v the_o follow_a chapter_n touch_v the_o beast_n rupertus_n also_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o i_o see_v to_o denote_v say_v he_o the_o difficult_a doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o elect_a stand_n shall_v waver_v and_o waver_a shall_v stand_v the_o which_o allegory_n i_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o strength_n ribera_n approve_v not_o the_o latin_a but_o the_o greek_a read_v though_o alcazar_n do_v mighty_o labour_v to_o defend_v the_o latin_a version_n against_o all_o opposer_n chapter_n xiii_o the_o argument_n part_n analysis_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o declaration_n or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o it_o describe_v the_o war_n of_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n manage_v through_o antichrist_n who_o rise_a nature_n kingdom_n power_n deed_n success_n character_n and_o last_o his_o name_n and_o number_n or_o numberal_a name_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o as_o by_o lively_a colour_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o double_a beast_n for_o he_o see_v antichrist_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v seven_o head_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o twofold_a person_n of_o antichrist_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o a_o spiritual_a seducer_n or_o false_a prophet_n of_o which_o be_v speak_v chap._n 16.13_o and_o chap._n 19.20_o here_o therefore_o begin_v the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o last_o and_o most_o grievous_a antichristian_a persecution_n which_o shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n treat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o the_o description_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n be_v contain_v in_o 10_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_a i._n the_o beast_n rise_v be_v note_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n v._o 1._o ii_o his_o monstrous_a figure_n or_o shape_n seven_o blasphemous_a head_n ten_o crown_a horn_n ibid._n with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o leopard_n foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n verse_n 2._o iii_o his_o state_n he_o have_v a_o throne_n and_o kingly_a power_n of_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n and_o power_n ibid._n 2._o the_o degree_n and_o variation_n of_o the_o power_n it_o be_v great_a v._o 2._o one_o of_o his_o head_n be_v deadly_o wound_v be_v again_o heal_v for_o 3.3_o his_o divine_a authority_n the_o whole_a earth_n admire_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o praise_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n yea_o lift_v he_o above_o god_n ver_fw-la 3.4_o iv_o his_o deed_n both_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n the_o outrageousness_n whereof_o be_v figure_v out_o by_o the_o time_n it_o dure_v viz._n forty_o two_o month_n v._o 5._o and_o by_o the_o object_n which_o he_o blaspheme_v 1._o god_n 2._o his_o nacle_n 3._o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n v._o 6._o then_o with_o weapon_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o event_n of_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o victory_n over_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o increase_n of_o universal_a power_n v._o 7._o and_o of_o worship_n v._o 8._o v._o it_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o a_o exclamatorie_n and_o hortatorie_a conclusion_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o shall_v attend_v v._o 9_o comminatory_n against_o the_o beast_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v like_a for_o like_a v._o 10._o but_o consolatory_a to_o the_o saint_n show_v they_o what_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n ibid._n the_o description_n of_o the_o latter_a beast_n be_v from_o v._o 11._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a particular_n i._n his_o original_n be_v note_v to_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o ii_o a_o threefold_a similitude_n or_o likeness_n 1._o with_o the_o lamb_n have_v horn_n like_o he_o 2._o with_o the_o dragon_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v ibid._n 3._o with_o the_o former_a beast_n who_o whole_a power_n he_o exercise_v ver_fw-la 12._o iii_o six_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o he_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n v._o 12._o 2._o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n v._o 13._o 3._o by_o miracle_n he_o seduce_v the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 13.14_o 4._o he_o command_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o former_a beast_n ibid._n 5._o he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n make_v it_o to_o speak_v cause_v all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n to_o be_v slay_v ver_fw-la 15._o 6._o he_o imprint_n the_o character_n name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n thereof_o give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v the_o which_o be_v prohibit_v all_o other_o ver_fw-la 16.17_o four_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o exclamatorie_n conclusion_n amplify_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o both_o
gog_n and_o magog_n 18._o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n à _fw-fr cap._n 7._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 18._o touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o sea_n death_n and_o hell_n shall_v give_v up_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o last_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o some_o what_o upon_o the_o revelation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ambrose_n but_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o work_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v late_a than_o ambrose_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n among_o monk_n and_o schoolman_n almost_o no_o book_n have_v have_v so_o many_o interpreter_n as_o the_o apocalypse_v see_v no_o man_n but_o think_v it_o a_o fine_a thing_n to_o exercise_v his_o wit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o such_o dark_a aenigmae_n either_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n or_o to_o delight_v himself_o with_o allegory_n a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o which_o even_o above_o a_o hundred_o as_o well_o of_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a as_o not_o prooem_n alcazar_n vestigat_fw-la not._n 26._o prooem_n that_o upstart_n interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v reckon_v up_o and_o among_o these_o he_o commend_v four_o manu-script_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o spain_n undoubted_o our_o germany_n have_v more_o i_o have_v see_v a_o compendious_a exposition_n of_o johns_n revelation_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o by_o johannes_n hilten_n a_o franciscane_a who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v foretell_v many_o other_o thing_n at_o heidelberg_n in_o the_o library_n of_o wisdom_n college_n be_v extant_a a_o commentary_n of_o two_o big_a volume_n write_v a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n by_o richard_n faber_n of_o laudenburg_n a_o augustinian_a luther_n also_o publish_v a_o short_a commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_v at_o witeberg_n anno._n 1528._o send_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o livonia_n have_v no_o name_n unto_o it_o the_o which_o conr._n gesnerus_fw-la in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o john_n husse_n but_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a the_o postill_n of_o lyra_n ascribe_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o nameless_a author_n which_o begin_v thus_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n unto_o gilbertus_n pictaviensis_fw-la who_o flourish_v under_o the_o emperor_n cunradus_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o but_o by_o the_o 20_o chapter_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ancient_a for_o the_o author_n there_o dispute_v touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n testify_v that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n 1357._o which_o say_v he_o be_v our_o present_a date_n he_o often_o express_o interprete_v the_o papacy_n for_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n for_o antichrist_n which_o therefore_o i_o rehearse_v lest_o any_o may_v imagine_v that_o we_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n yea_o pope_n gregory_n above_o a_o 1000_o year_n ago_o doubt_v not_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o that_o priest_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n who_o shall_v arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a unto_o himself_o which_o a_o while_n after_o as_o be_v know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v do_v but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o place_n alcazar_n also_o have_v rake_v together_o many_o latter_a writer_n upon_o this_o book_n of_o his_o own_o order_n but_o of_o we_o not_o a_o few_o divine_n of_o excellent_a learning_n revelation_n protestant_n interpreter_n of_o the_o revelation_n have_v in_o the_o forego_n age_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o prophecy_n among_o who_o notwithstanding_o in_o my_o judgement_n henry_n bullinger_n of_o helvetia_n be_v most_o eminent_a who_o almost_o all_o do_v follow_v as_o david_n chytraeus_n alfonsus_n cunradus_n franciscus_n lambertus_n sebastianus_n meyerus_n nicolaus_n collado_n johannes_n foxus_n benedictus_n aretius_n mathias_n illyricus_n augustinus_n marloratus_n petrus_n artopoeus_n franciscus_n junius_n daniel_n tossanus_n and_o of_o late_a in_o this_o our_o age_n john_n napier_n a_o scotchman_n thomas_n brightman_n a_o englishman_n raphaël_n eglinus_fw-la conradus_n graserus_n a_o german_n johannes_n piscator_fw-la mathias_n hoë_n mathias_n cotterius_n a_o french_a man_n with_o other_o who_o i_o have_v not_o see_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o name_v to_o wit_n to_o show_v what_o i_o purpose_v that_o nothing_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v hereby_o diminish_v because_o as_o have_v be_v object_v some_o worthy_a divine_n have_v abstain_v from_o interpret_n the_o same_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n which_o every_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v and_o whither_o be_v so_o many_o they_o have_v effect_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o explicate_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n this_o one_o thing_n perhaps_o may_v be_v affirm_v without_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o to_o this_o book_n have_v happen_v what_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v of_o the_o woman_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n 5.26_o mar._n 5.26_o that_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o perhaps_o not_o so_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o physician_n unskilfullnesse_n as_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o the_o disease_n namely_o the_o heal_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v for_o to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o while_o so_o many_o every_o one_o follow_v the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n have_v utter_v such_o various_a thing_n touch_v these_o enigmatical_a vision_n pious_o indeed_o as_o i_o suppose_v yet_o little_o cohere_v with_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o scope_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o heap_n of_o commentary_n upon_o this_o book_n every_o of_o which_o promise_v a_o new_a light_n unto_o the_o prophecy_n interpret_n the_o different_a manner_n of_o interpret_n whereas_o the_o obscurity_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o not_o lessen_v thereby_o but_o in_o some_o place_n also_o more_o darken_v for_o some_o apply_v the_o aenigmae_n of_o the_o revelation_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n other_o diverse_o unto_o the_o continue_a period_n of_o the_o new_a church_n other_o in_o every_o particular_a have_v imagine_v unto_o themselves_o mystical_a meaning_n think_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o under_o every_o stone_n gold_n lie_v hide_v other_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o trope_n and_o moral_a allegory_n other_o have_v labour_v prophetical_o to_o praesage_v and_o find_v out_o future_a thing_n even_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o know_v yea_o hardly_o among_o so_o many_o which_o common_o be_v say_v of_o chronicle_n thou_o shall_v find_v two_o or_o three_o agree_v which_o disagreement_n very_o argue_v that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o yet_o by_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o author_n whole_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o increase_v not_o so_o much_o by_o a_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n of_o interpreter_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o the_o full_a revelation_n whereof_o be_v undoubted_o reserve_v unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n notwithstanding_o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n touch_v interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n or_o think_v that_o by_o their_o labour_n nothing_o of_o these_o mystery_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n or_o explicate_v and_o that_o i_o at_o length_n in_o all_o these_o aenigmae_n have_v as_o the_o say_n be_v hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n far_o be_v it_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o the_o least_o but_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o type_n by_o forego_v and_o present_a event_n be_v so_o manifest_o bring_v to_o light_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o may_v daily_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o such_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v understanding_n yea_o i_o ingenious_o profess_v that_o i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o help_v by_o the_o commentary_n of_o most_o of_o they_o especial_o bullinger_n and_o brightman_n now_o what_o i_o further_o judge_v touch_v the_o whole_a form_n method_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o revelation_n i_o will_v by_o and_o by_o show_n chapter_n v._o of_o the_o dignity_n time_n profit_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o obscurity_n
death_n then_o with_o such_o a_o dreadful_a distraction_n &_o fear_n of_o present_a punishment_n enjoy_v the_o light_a any_o more_o three_o time_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v these_o expression_n once_o in_o hosea_n 10.8_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n second_o in_o luke_n 23.30_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o three_o in_o this_o place_n about_o the_o final_a punishment_n of_o reprobate_n and_o this_o here_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o the_o like_a misery_n because_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o for_o of_o old_a this_o exclamation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n be_v cast_v both_o into_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a punishment_n afterward_o it_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o shall_v most_o full_o be_v accomplish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n pronounce_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n then_o shall_v they_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n of_o despair_n mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o as_o think_v it_o better_o for_o they_o once_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o the_o mountain_n and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o here_o i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o false_a and_o impious_a interpretation_n of_o lyra_n gagnaeus_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o apply_v that_o unto_o the_o martyr_n &_o saint_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o establish_v their_o blasphemous_a invocation_n on_o saint_n depart_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o attribute_n unto_o reprobate_n despair_v of_o salvation_n these_o cry_v they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o diocletian_a persecution_n the_o mountain_n &_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v the_o saint_n call_v mountain_n because_o of_o their_o exaltation_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n unto_o they_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o strait_n and_o anguish_n shall_v cry_v fall_v on_o we_o that_o be_v come_v to_o we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o persecution_n hide_v we_o that_o be_v protect_v we_o by_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o what_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o persecution_n by_o prayer_n flee_v unto_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o unto_o the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o that_o be_v christ_n the_o only_a saviour_n but_o for_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v render_v unto_o feign_a saint_n the_o martyr_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o for_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o wicked_a than_o that_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o great_a anguish_n leave_v god_n &_o christ_n shall_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o creature_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v there_o be_v three_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o the_o lamb_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o marvel_n see_v god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n &_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n easy_o consume_v &_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n no_o where_o in_o scripture_n be_v wrath_n attribute_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o in_o this_o place_n &_o here_o it_o note_v that_o revenge_a justice_n proper_a to_o god_n alone_o deity_n xxxii_o argum._n of_o christ_n deity_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v tremble_v at_o when_o the_o lamb_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v evident_o prove_v see_v antichrist_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n do_v and_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o omnipotent_a as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a reason_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v this_n be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n horror_n judgement_n this_o great_a day_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v ask_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o ungodliness_n &_o cruelty_n commit_v they_o shall_v be_v mute_a &_o stand_v ashamed_a they_o who_o understand_v this_o great_a day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v gross_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o alcazar_n apply_v this_o to_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a who_o will_v mingle_v a_o history_n know_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o these_o prophetical_a type_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o anger_n evidentlie_o prove_v as_o before_o we_o show_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o great_a day_n of_o wrath_n or_o of_o judgement_n especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o jehovah_n jer._n 30.7_o joel_n 2.11.31_o zepha_n 1.14_o mal._n 4.5_o act._n 2.20_o now_o here_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n against_o god_n man_n &_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o joel_n 2.11_o for_o the_o day_n of_o jehovah_n be_v great_a and_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o like_a speech_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o thou_o shall_v observe_v iniquity_n o_o jehovah_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o this_o they_o speak_v with_o a_o filial_a fear_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o horror_n despair_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o to_o be_v absolve_v or_o quit_v as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n yesterday_o we_o stand_v well_o in_o the_o senate_n not_o to_o stand_v be_v to_o loose_v one_o cause_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ps_n 1.5_o so_o again_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n psa_n 5.5_o hence_o they_o here_o cry_v out_o who_o that_o be_v none_o of_o god_n enemy_n &_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o act_n of_o antichrist_n tragical_a end_n now_o follow_v the_o happy_a and_o joyful_a change_n of_o the_o church_n the_o seal_a &_o holy_a one_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n sing_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n salvation_n be_v to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n vii_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n 2._o be_v continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n after_o the_o prodigious_a earthquake_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o horrible_a cry_n of_o his_o supporter_n under_o their_o punishment_n now_o further_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o john_n some_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o other_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o see_v four_o angel_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o another_o angel_n reprove_v they_o and_o seal_v of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n in_o their_o forehead_n in_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n before_o the_o throne_n shout_v with_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n one_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n show_v unto_o john_n who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o happy_a condition_n and_o thus_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v end_v the_o part_n be_v two_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o their_o restraint_n in_o the_o first_o 8_o verse_n the_o other_o contain_v the_o harmonious_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n and_o of_o their_o felicity_n from_o v._o 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n that_o be_v howsoever_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v all_o thing_n under_o foot_n yet_o some_o wind_n shall_v blow_v that_o be_v some_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v strong_o oppose_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n still_o preserve_v certain_a
of_o christ_n but_o they_o malicious_o in_o heat_n of_o fury_n will_v rage_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v torment_v by_o fire_n that_o be_v extreme_a malice_n and_o envy_n in_o that_o he_o say_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n he_o express_o point_v at_o they_o in_o ver_fw-la 2._o 9_o and_o man_n be_v scorch_v again_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v not_o indifinite_o understand_v all_o man_n but_o only_o the_o ulcerous_a mark_v once_o of_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o dog_n over_o heat_a gape_v and_o hang_v out_o their_o tongue_n for_o the_o more_o their_o eye_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o despiteful_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o same_o and_o be_v scorch_v with_o heat_n or_o rage_n because_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n how_o to_o darken_v the_o sun_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o they_o blaspheme_v a_o second_o accidentary_a effect_n on_o the_o antichristian_o be_v by_o desperate_a oppress_v of_o the_o truth_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o wit_n by_o attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n like_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o mat._n 12._o neither_o be_v it_o strange_a for_o they_o learn_v to_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o beast_n their_o head_n unto_o who_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 13.5_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a the_o beast_n do_v long_o before_o cast_v out_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o these_o ulcerous_a blasphemer_n shall_v pour_v orth_o against_o god_n have_v power_n by_o this_o attribute_n he_o aggravate_v their_o fury_n they_o ought_v humble_o to_o entreat_v god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o plague_n who_o only_o have_v power_n as_o to_o inflict_v so_o to_o remove_v the_o same_o but_o they_o like_v mad_a man_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o set_v their_o face_n against_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o their_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n for_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o fall_v under_o their_o plague_n here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o god_n be_v the_o orderer_n of_o all_o scourge_n from_o which_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v we_o must_v humble_o turn_v ourselves_o by_o supplication_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v admonish_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o god_n scourge_n for_o the_o word_n and_o repent_v not_o show_v that_o therefore_o man_n be_v thus_o afflict_v that_o they_o may_v be_v r_o ecall_v by_o this_o rod_n unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o detestation_n of_o idolatry_n last_o we_o be_v inform_v how_o to_o shun_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o rod_n for_o have_v these_o man_n repent_v god_n will_v have_v mitigate_v and_o take_v away_o this_o scorch_a plague_n repentance_n therefore_o lessen_v and_o take_v away_o plague_n but_o impenitency_n increase_v they_o now_o to_o repent_v be_v to_o forsake_v evil_a work_n and_o endeavour_v true_o to_o lead_v a_o pious_a life_n to_o give_v god_n glory_n a_o increase_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n give_v god_n his_o due_a praise_n but_o what_o glory_n i._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justite_n that_o he_o have_v inflict_v the_o scorch_a plague_n on_o they_o for_o their_o desert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a to_o lay_v more_o heavy_a punishment_n on_o they_o except_o they_o repent_v ii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o save_v iii_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o forgiveness_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o repentant_a viz._n for_o such_o who_o forsake_v antichrist_n do_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n turn_v to_o christ_n last_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o with_o he_o who_o persevere_v in_o their_o blasphemy_n behold_v in_o our_o repentance_n how_o many_o way_n god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o attribute_v unto_o he_o and_o our_o salvation_n further_v by_o it_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o five_o vial_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n 11_o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o their_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o commentary_n and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o five_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o kingdom_n be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n his_o worshipper_n fret_v blaspheme_v and_o remain_v obstinate_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o effect_n be_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v the_o less_o obscure_a provide_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v and_o the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o touch_v this_o vial_n alone_o scarce_o any_o interpreter_n keep_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o bring_v forth_o allegory_n howsoever_o some_o more_o proper_o than_o other_o lyra_n take_v this_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o emperor_n otto_n beast_n lyra_n make_v the_o roman_a sea_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n that_o be_v vengeance_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o pope_n john_n who_o crescentius_n thrust_v into_o the_o room_n of_o gregory_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n now_o howbeit_o he_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n as_o ordinary_a he_o do_v yet_o here_o he_o dote_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n throne_n andrea_n think_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o be_v kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v darken_v by_o this_o pour_v out_o because_o it_o shall_v altogether_o so_o appear_v and_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o understand_v it_o therefore_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o doctrine_n wherewith_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v from_o which_o opinion_n our_o interpreter_n as_o bullinger_n marlorate_a alphonsus_n artopoeus_n aretius_n and_o chytraeus_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v save_v only_o that_o they_o interpret_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n more_o clear_o than_o he_o viz._n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o its_o gross_a idol_n error_n and_o horrible_a darken_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o hardly_o any_o one_o be_v so_o absurd_a as_o ribera_n who_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v darken_v because_o all_o his_o worshipper_n shall_v be_v smite_v with_o grievous_a wound_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n obscure_v but_o he_o too_o much_o wre_v the_o metaphor_n of_o darkness_n for_o not_o the_o prosperity_n of_o antichristian_o but_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v hereby_o also_o this_o plague_n shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o what_o if_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o rome_n its_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o which_o see_v chapter_n 17._o ver_fw-la 16_o artopoeus_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n by_o charles_n v._o duke_n of_o borbon_n anno_fw-la 1527._o be_v here_o signify_v but_o so_o this_o plague_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v very_o great_a for_o the_o emperor_n soon_o restore_v the_o pope_n again_o neither_o do_v there_o thence_o follow_v great_a darkness_n to_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n then_o before_o brightman_n apply_v this_o darken_n of_o the_o beast_n throne_n to_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o the_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o little_a lessen_v but_o whole_o perish_v according_a to_o the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o shall_v be_v whole_o in_o ash_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v rome_n nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v remain_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n not_o to_o regain_v his_o former_a dignity_n but_o that_o soon_o after_o a_o more_o horrible_a destruction_n may_v befall_v he_o therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v not_o whole_o exstinguish_v but_o deprive_v of_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v
begin_v to_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o tense_n usual_a to_o john_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n and_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o regiment_n consist_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a monarchy_n thus_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eigth_n regiment_n or_o roman_a pontificacie_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a much_o differ_v herein_o from_o the_o seven_o head_n because_o they_o only_o have_v a_o political_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a have_v in_o his_o band_n the_o empire_n and_o pontificacie_n together_o arm_a with_o both_o sword_n and_o say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la caesar_n i_o be_o the_o high_a priest_n i_o be_o caesar_n therefore_o he_o be_v much_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o king_n for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v political_a only_o but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o secular_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a and_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n exercâ—â—ng_v under_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n his_o secular_a monarchy_n by_o translate_n kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n right_o therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v name_v the_o eight_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v also_o the_o head_n or_o one_o of_o the_o head_n which_o have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o part_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o head_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v himself_o exercise_v the_o monarchical_a power_n which_o before_o have_v be_v in_o the_o seven_o head_n yet_o in_o another_o form_n and_o under_o another_o title_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o horn_n touch_v which_o it_o follow_v and_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n intimate_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n before_o expound_v in_o verse_n 8._o first_o in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v the_o second_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n here_o he_o add_v the_o four_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n now_o as_o he_o ascend_v not_o all_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o be_v almost_o five_o hundred_o year_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o his_o full_a height_n of_o both_o monarchy_n so_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d run_v but_o step_v by_o step_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n so_o shall_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o same_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o predecessor_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o restore_v perdition_n the_o beast_n begin_v to_o go_v into_o perdition_n his_o fraud_n be_v manifest_v and_o his_o imposture_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o lie_n as_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n peter_n successor_n monarch_n head_n spouse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o foolish_a title_n when_o as_o also_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n begin_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o tribute_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o romish_a spiritual_a ware_n be_v forbid_v in_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n denmarcke_n sweethland_n and_o bohemia_n and_o he_o daily_o go_v forward_o the_o divine_a judgement_n press_v he_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o destruction_n by_o reveal_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o divers_a kingdom_n province_n and_o city_n who_o shall_v detest_v the_o beast_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o last_o period_n the_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n know_v and_o so_o set_v his_o last_o foot_n into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n we_o have_v see_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o let_v we_o view_v his_o horn_n touch_v which_o first_o the_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o true_a sense_n to_o be_v seek_v out_o ribera_n 16._o in_o apoc._n chap._n 10.11_o lib._n 30_o de_fw-la p._n r._n cap_n 16._o and_o bellarmine_n feign_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o king_n shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n between_o they_o woe_n therefore_o to_o our_o emperor_n and_o reign_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n one_o hour_n that_o be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o that_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v kill_v three_o of_o these_o king_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o aethiopia_n make_v the_o other_o seven_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o lest_o this_o fiction_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v they_o labour_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 7.24_o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n that_o shall_v arise_v and_o another_o shall_v rise_v after_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n and_o chapter_n 11.43_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o over_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o lybian_o and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n they_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o place_n say_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n affirm_v that_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v ten_o king_n shall_v arise_v and_o divide_v the_o roman_a world_n among_o they_o and_o that_o a_o eleven_o a_o lâ—tlâ—_n out_o shall_v stand_v up_o antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o overcome_v three_o of_o thâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingâ—â—_n viz._n of_o egypt_n lybia_n aethiopia_n who_o be_v overcome_v the_o otâ—â—â—_n also_o sâ—all_v submit_v unto_o the_o conqueror_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a interpreter_n to_o expound_v one_o dark_a thing_n by_o another_o and_o that_o as_o dark_a as_o the_o other_o for_o this_o be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o daniel_n oracle_n most_o divers_a from_o this_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o type_n in_o danâ—el_n be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o this_o of_o john_n what_o will_v they_o then_o prove_v by_o that_o beside_o the_o type_n there_o be_v unlike_a to_o this_o in_o every_o particular_a so_o that_o we_o can_v but_o wonder_v consider_v the_o present_a light_n of_o doctrine_n and_o help_v of_o history_n at_o the_o impudency_n of_o these_o interpreter_n the_o father_n who_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o be_v excuse_v though_o they_o deliver_v some_o thing_n amiss_o of_o matter_n so_o remote_a see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v now_o the_o dissimilitude_n i_o speak_v of_o appeareth_z dissimilitude_n the_o dissimilitude_n there_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o fouâ—â—h_a beast_n which_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a opinion_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n according_a to_o other_o the_o asian_a kingdom_n of_o the_o seleucians_n erect_v by_o selâ—â—cus_n nicanor_n one_o of_o alexander_n four_o prince_n here_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n who_o according_a to_o ribera_n be_v the_o devil_n now_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o between_o the_o â—â—n_fw-la horn_n do_v arise_v a_o little_a horâ—e_n here_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o little_a horn_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n pluck_v up_o three_o horn_n here_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o three_o â—â—ornes_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o the_o angel_n expound_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o king_n arise_v from_o a_o mean_a estate_n who_o be_v to_o suppress_v the_o other_o three_o king_n nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o certain_o have_v pass_v all_o this_o by_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v artiochus_fw-la epiphanes_n who_o expel_v ptolomaeus_n philopator_n seleucus_n and_o demetrius_n these_o three_o king_n out_o of_o their_o
cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o two_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n one_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v defile_v all_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o most_o filthy_a trade_n with_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3_o in_o the_o second_o voice_n be_v three_o thing_n i._o a_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5.6.7.8_o ii_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n and_o mariner_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o former_a effect_n in_o the_o ungodly_a from_o verse_n 19_o unto_o verse_n 20._o iii_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o effect_n in_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o i._o the_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o godly_a live_n under_o popery_n be_v twofold_a first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n with_o three_o reason_n 1._o lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v with_o converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a 2._o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o plague_n and_o ruin_n ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o because_o the_o inevitable_a time_n of_o vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o second_o that_o they_o may_v render_v double_a unto_o she_o which_o i._o he_o amplify_v by_o phrase_n four_o time_n change_v and_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o ver_fw-la 6._o 7._o ii_o he_o persuade_v by_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o equality_n because_o she_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n ver_fw-la 7._o iii_o he_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 8._o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n hereof_o god_n power_n and_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 8._o ii_o the_o lamentation_n be_v distribute_v into_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v delicious_o with_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 9_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v do_v behold_v the_o smoke_n and_o fire_n 1._o they_o shall_v see_v it_o burn_v a_o far_o off_o tremble_a and_o mourn_v say_v alas_o alas_o 2._o acknowledge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o second_o be_v merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o wail_a be_v describe_v first_o general_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mouâ—â—â—_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o procreating_a cause_n their_o gain_n cease_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ware_n verse_n 11._o as_o also_o by_o a_o register_n of_o their_o divers_a merchandise_n among_o which_o also_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o last_o by_o the_o effect_n on_o babylon_n itself_o which_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o her_o delight_n verse_n 14._o second_o special_o what_o thâ—â—_n do_v before_o they_o bid_v gather_v riches_n and_o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v tremeâ—â—_n and_o mourn_v to_o behold_v she_o burn_v afar_o off_o v._o 15._o 2._o cry_v alas_o alas_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o wail_a be_v show_v viz._n by_o compare_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o her_o former_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o three_o be_v the_o shipmaster_n and_o sailor_n of_o who_o likewise_o be_v note_v 1._o what_o they_o do_v before_o they_o reap_v gain_v to_o wit_n by_o babylon_n 2._o what_o then_o they_o will_v do_v 1._o behold_v her_o destruction_n a_o far_o off_o ibid._n 2._o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 18._o 3._o testify_v their_o grief_n both_o by_o sign_n as_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v alas_o alas_o add_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o their_o sorrow_n ibid._n iii_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o second_o voice_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n to_o close_v up_o the_o lamentation_n with_o joyfulness_n the_o proposition_n be_v rejoice_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o remote_a impel_a cause_n because_o babylon_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o tyranny_n exercise_v against_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o three_o voice_n be_v the_o final_a and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n of_o babylon_n i._o figure_v out_o by_o a_o symbol_n which_o be_v both_o act_v by_o a_o angel_n a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v a_o stone_n like_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o expound_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n be_v throw_v down_o ver_fw-la 21._o ii_o it_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 1._o she_o be_v deprive_v of_o music_n 2._o of_o trade_n 3._o of_o all_o manner_n of_o corn_n 4._o of_o light_n 5._o of_o mariage-feasting_n for_o 22._o 23._o iii_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o three_o enforce_a cause_n 1._o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o popish_a trader_n 2._o their_o witchcraft_n and_o seduce_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n ver_fw-la 23._o 3._o their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o saint_n verse_n 24._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n publish_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o delicacy_n the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n what_o origen_n write_v touch_v the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o the_o history_n thereof_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o interlude_n act_v by_o four_o person_n appear_v more_o clear_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v still_o observe_v for_o as_o in_o comedy_n divers_a person_n come_v and_o go_v on_o the_o theatre_n so_o we_o see_v do_v here_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n the_o first_o person_n be_v the_o angel_n have_v seven_o vial_n lead_v john_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n on_o the_o beast_n and_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n under_o the_o type_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o john_n say_v that_o he_o see_v another_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o thing_n viz._n which_o be_v act_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n of_o who_o be_v expound_v in_o three_o verse_n whence_o he_o come_v what_o for_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v give_v divine_a authority_n to_o his_o message_n for_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o god_n herald_n and_o therefore_o publish_v the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o question_v but_o all_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o this_o heavenly_a messenger_n who_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o inquire_v the_o follow_a description_n show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a emissary_n angel_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v distribute_v between_o many_o angel_n this_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o these_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o mention_v chap._n 14._o the_o first_o of_o who_o proclaim_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o second_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o this_o also_o proclaim_v it_o the_o three_o deter_v man_n with_o threaten_n from_o worship_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o woman_n i_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o because_o the_o time_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o act_n differ_v the_o former_a come_v forth_o long_o before_o these_o viz._n when_o god_n in_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n be_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n suppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n which_o as_o we_o show_v be_v first_o do_v by_o wickleffe_n husse_n jerom_n of_o prague_n afterward_o by_o luther_n melanchthon_n zwinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o the_o follow_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o these_o restore_v both_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o first_o
vita_fw-la malchi_n in_o power_n indeed_o and_o riches_n she_o become_v great_a but_o less_o in_o virtue_n the_o three_o distance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n tread_v upon_o and_o oppress_v by_o antichrist_n especial_o the_o western_a until_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n anno._n 1414._o and_o thence_o until_o luther_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n break_v off_o or_o hinder_v through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v continue_v anno._n 1517._o last_o the_o four_o distance_n be_v of_o the_o church_n reform_v from_o popery_n &_o of_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o papacy_n to_o endure_v until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o beast_n go_v into_o destruction_n whatsoever_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a 21_o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r._n cap._n 21_o and_o bellarmin_n their_o prophet_n say_v true_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n begin_v by_o you_o to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a as_o it_o have_v always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v this_o whole_a period_n i_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o vision_n do_v represent_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a state_n erewhile_o declare_v and_o these_o i_o call_v universal_a vision_n because_o they_o contain_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n but_o some_o shadow_n out_o not_o the_o entire_a vision_n universal_a vision_n but_o only_o the_o two_o latter_a distance_n of_o the_o whole_a period_n or_o the_o tragedy_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o i_o call_v particular_a because_o they_o praefigure_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n vision_n particular_a vision_n but_o only_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o touch_v antichrist_n rage_n and_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o church_n warfare_n and_o victory_n against_o he_o universal_a vision_n i_o find_v to_o be_v four_o viz._n the_o second_o touch_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o the_o three_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o forego_n touch_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v two_o viz._n the_o five_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o the_o sixth_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n and_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v do_v suffice_v to_o the_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o general_a method_n of_o this_o prophecy_n chapter_n x._o of_o the_o special_a method_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v what_o concern_v the_o special_a method_n because_o it_o be_v more_o diligent_o explicate_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v the_o less_o thereof_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o form_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v true_o tragical_a for_o it_o represent_v tragical_a motion_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n tragical_a the_o form_n of_o every_o vision_n be_v tragical_a and_o at_o length_n the_o tragical_a end_n also_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o now_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n usual_o mingle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feign_v thing_n with_o serious_a both_o for_o preparation_n as_o for_o delight_v sake_n and_o to_o distinguish_v their_o dramae_n or_o interlude_n into_o act_n scene_n and_o chore_n the_o which_o also_o i_o find_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o dramatical_a prophecy_n for_o most_o of_o the_o vision_n beside_o the_o prophetical_a thing_n they_o treat_v of_o have_v something_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praeparatorie_n they_o also_o contain_v certain_a distinct_a act_n of_o prophetical_a type_n and_o diverse_a chore_n or_o company_n beginning_n or_o come_v in_o between_o or_o end_v the_o prophetical_a action_n with_o musical_a accord_n serve_v to_o the_o decorum_n and_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o drama_n second_o in_o every_o vision_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o six_o prophetical_a we_o must_v prudent_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o be_v dramatical_a what_o prophetical_a i_o call_v that_o dramatical_a which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o vision_n prophetical_a the_o dramatical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o prophetical_a of_o which_o kind_n be_v what_o we_o have_v in_o vision_n first_o chap._n 1._o from_o v._n 9_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o in_o the_o three_o chap._n 8._o unto_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o five_o chap._n 15._o throughout_o the_o chore_n also_o and_o their_o prayer_n song_n hymn_n praise_n as_o be_v the_o chore_n or_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n in_o the_o second_o three_o &_o sixth_o vision_n the_o chore_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o and_o sixth_o vision_n the_o chore_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n the_o chore_n of_o all_o creature_n ibid._n the_o uncertain_a chore_n in_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o vision_n the_o chore_n of_o harper_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o who_o symphony_n and_o song_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o say_a vision_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o proper_o serve_v for_o the_o decorum_n of_o the_o prophetical_a drama_n neither_o do_v they_o contain_v prophecy_n but_o propound_v moral_a doctrine_n of_o celebrate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o they_o that_o search_v for_o other_o mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o labour_v in_o vain_a prophetical_a i_o call_v those_o part_n or_o type_n of_o vision_n which_o by_o word_n gesture_n or_o action_n represent_v future_a event_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o thing_n whither_o open_a or_o hide_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o application_n of_o which_o unto_o their_o event_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o true_a explication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n do_v consist_v and_o principal_o aim_v at_o three_o the_o method_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o prophetical_a type_n can_v be_v gather_v more_o commodious_o and_o safe_o then_o from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o the_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n vision_n the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o special_a of_o the_o vision_n in_o particular_a the_o general_a argument_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v special_o in_o two_o thing_n for_o the_o apocalypse_v forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o her_o condition_n and_o sorrow_n at_o hand_n and_o arm_n she_o with_o comfort_n against_o the_o same_o the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n for_o they_o both_o foretell_v future_a evil_n as_o also_o show_v the_o godly_a the_o remedy_n thereof_o yet_o all_o show_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o praefigure_v all_o that_o be_v both_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o battle_n which_o i_o call_v universal_a some_o the_o second_o only_a and_o latter_a which_o i_o call_v particular_a church_n the_o former_a and_o latter_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o or_o former_a battle_n of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o combat_n she_o have_v with_o tyrant_n and_o roman_a adversary_n oppugn_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o also_o with_o heretic_n diverse_o deprave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o and_o late_a her_o combat_n with_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichrist_n hence_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v four_o distinct_a scope_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a two_o only_a the_o which_o i_o for_o instruction_n sake_n do_v name_n acts._n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n have_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n with_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n until_o antichrist_n rise_v the_o second_o in_o way_n of_o parallel_n to_o the_o first_o praefigure_v comfort_n opposite_a to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o three_o shadow_v out_o a_o amplification_n of_o calamity_n or_o new_a and_o more_o glorious_a combat_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n last_o the_o four_o parallel_n to_o the_o three_o sheweth_z the_o catastrophe_n of_o all_o evil_n viz._n the_o decline_a of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o all_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o
therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v due_a praise_n to_o he_o because_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v all_o for_o our_o good_a glory_n that_o be_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o also_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n dominion_n this_o respect_v both_o his_o omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o also_o his_o authority_n over_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o the_o hebrew_n be_v golam_fw-la show_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n amen_o a_o particle_n confirm_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o deity_n 5_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n from_o aman_n to_o be_v faithful_a furthermore_o here_o we_o have_v a_o five_o and_o most_o manifest_a argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n for_o the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o christ_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o be_v god_n 6._o joh_n 3_o 16._o 20_o 28._o exod._n 19_o 6._o who_o love_n be_v the_o fountain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v give_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n it_o be_v god_n to_o who_o glory_n and_o dominion_n be_v dew_n now_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o right_n attribute_v unto_o christ_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n verse_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o this_n confirm_v the_o former_a argument_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v he_o which_o must_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o be_v he_o who_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v and_o at_o who_o come_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v cry_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o &_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o 19_o luk._n 23_o 30._o isay_n 2_o 19_o hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o john_n even_o here_o attribute_n glory_n &_o dominion_n unto_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n &_o behold_v he_o come_v do_v manifest_o accord_v but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o be_v there_o here_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n not_o only_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v his_o glorious_a return_v to_o judgement_n but_o chief_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o now_o christ_n be_v bodily_a absent_a seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o her_o affliction_n but_o our_o redeemer_n will_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n now_o the_o wicked_a rejoice_v tyrant_n tyrannize_v and_o antichrist_n rage_v against_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v orphan_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o judge_n come_v glorious_o in_o the_o cloud_n he_o i_o say_v who_o they_o have_v injurious_o condemn_v pierce_v and_o still_o daily_o do_v afflict_v in_o his_o poor_a member_n yea_o and_o shall_v bitter_o howl_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o sentence_n pronounce_v 41._o matth._n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o alcazar_n be_v absurd_a who_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o make_v the_o church_n victorious_a in_o the_o conversion_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v contrary_n to_o his_o exposition_n with_o cloud_n this_o be_v more_o then_o in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o for_o we_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o and_o it_o note_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o jehova_n god_n psal_n 97_o 2_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o this_o confute_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v every_o where_n for_o how_o then_o can_v he_o possible_o come_v with_o cloud_n which_o be_v not_o every_o where_n hence_o it_o be_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 26._o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 26._o we_o be_v command_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v so_o then_o he_o will_v come_v visible_o with_o the_o cloud_n the_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a time_n invisible_o hide_v in_o under_z or_o about_o their_o host_n alter_z or_o chalice_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o synecdoche_n part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v all_o man_n both_o good_a &_o bad_a yea_o the_o very_a soldier_n &_o enemy_n which_o pierce_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n shall_v see_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o ungodly_a scoffer_n who_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o here_o on_o earth_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v not_o that_o he_o reign_v glorious_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o to_o their_o woe_n and_o condemnation_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o come_v for_o they_o shall_v wail_v before_o he_o that_o be_v horror_n and_o tremble_a shall_v come_v on_o they_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o just_a damnation_n this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n 12.10_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n a_o repent_a mourning_n in_o the_o elect_a but_o in_o the_o reprobate_n of_o final_a desperation_n this_o very_a text_n john_n the_o evangelist_n allege_v upon_o the_o crucify_a &_o pierce_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n joh._n 19_o 37_o hence_o we_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o book_n for_o he_o alone_o here_o and_o in_o his_o gospel_n appli_v that_o place_n in_o zacharie_n unto_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o jehova_n in_o zacharie_n speak_v of_o himself_o divin_fw-fr 6_o argument_n of_o chr._n divin_fw-fr they_o shall_v see_v i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v john_n attribute_n it_o to_o jehova_n christ_n pierce_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o pierce_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v jehovah_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o amen_o the_o two_o particle_n do_v strong_o confirm_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o godly_a now_o in_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n may_v no_o way_n doubt_v of_o their_o future_a deliverance_n neither_o the_o wicked_a think_v to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o scoff_n at_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n the_o word_n nae_fw-la even_o so_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v a_o asseveration_n amen_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o certain_a affirmation_n which_o two_o word_n usual_o put_v together_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v determine_v confirm_v &_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v they_o be_v too_o curious_a who_o in_o the_o word_n seek_v for_o a_o mystery_n viz._n the_o call_n of_o all_o nation_n unto_o christ_n verse_n 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n hear_v some_o interpreter_n begin_v the_o vision_n whereas_o the_o preface_n here_o end_v for_o the_o person_n of_o who_o he_o before_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n he_o present_v here_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o present_v and_o cry_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v do_v you_o doubt_v behold_v i_o be_o present_a i_o who_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n who_o therefore_o shall_v hinder_v my_o come_n to_o judgement_n or_o call_v it_o into_o question_n thus_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o gainsay_n jew_n 2._o joh._n 8_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n ribera_n suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a
work_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o cheerful_a go_v foreward_n in_o well_o do_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n increase_v it_o and_o honour_n provoke_v man_n to_o virtuous_a enterprise_n pont_n ovid._n li._n 4._o the_o pont_n as_o the_o poet_n speak_v second_o in_o special_a because_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o name_n thus_o as_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o sincerity_n in_o doctrine_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o his_o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o before_o the_o adversary_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o of_o god_n minister_n namely_o to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n entire_a and_o not_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o 2._o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o profession_n thereof_o in_o any_o estate_n or_o condition_n 10.10_o ro._n 10.10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n but_o least_o this_o holy_a teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o think_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o strenge_v christ_n therefore_o ascribe_v both_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n as_o also_o the_o constancy_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n therein_o to_o his_o grace_n alone_o behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o the_o congregation_n over_o which_o thou_o be_v embrace_v the_o truth_n teach_v by_o thou_o or_o that_o thou_o thyself_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n against_o all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o daily_a labour_n to_o shut_v this_o open_a door_n for_o thou_o have_v little_a strength_n that_o be_v little_a or_o no_o outward_a help_n and_o assistance_n but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o thou_o it_o be_v i_o who_o have_v open_v it_o by_o my_o own_o power_n and_o hence_o the_o enemy_n neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o which_o before_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o christ_n shut_v and_o open_v be_v here_o in_o particular_a apply_v to_o the_o philadelphian_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n may_v be_v take_v in_o another_o sense_n and_o some_o indeed_o do_v expound_v they_o adversitivelie_o as_o if_o they_o deserve_v the_o great_a commendation_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o affliction_n see_v they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o humane_a protection_n but_o then_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o shall_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v wherefore_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o commendation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o door_n unto_o he_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v other_o again_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v for_o his_o comfort_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o have_v gather_v unto_o myself_o a_o church_n in_o this_o city_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o adversary_n over_o which_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o a_o pastor_n and_o howsoever_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n to_o resist_v they_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v so_o protect_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o congregation_n as_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v that_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o same_o or_o expel_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o this_o place_n which_o interpretation_n i_o confess_v contain_v much_o excellent_a comfort_n both_o for_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o epistle_n as_o yet_o treat_v not_o of_o consolation_n i_o therefore_o allow_v rather_o the_o first_o exposition_n now_o touch_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n a_o open_a door_n by_o a_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o well_o do_v that_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o preach_v and_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n for_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o the_o house_n the_o door_n be_v open_v even_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v passage_n to_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v plant_v &_o propagate_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 12_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 12_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 16.12_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n hence_o chief_o we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o this_o again_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o both_o know_v the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o his_o church_n as_o also_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o malice_n and_o rage_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o shut_v the_o same_o it_o clearelie_o show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a work_n deity_n xxii_o arg._n of_o chr._n deity_n prove_v against_o the_o blasphemous_a jew_n that_o he_o be_v god_n joh._n 10.38_o so_o be_v we_o bind_v from_o his_o powerful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o this_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o the_o cavil_n of_o some_o heretic_n be_v of_o no_o weight_n who_o pretend_v that_o christ_n do_v these_o work_n by_o a_o power_n communicate_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o his_o divine_a and_o essential_a omnipotency_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v christ_n 5.9_o joh._n 16.15_o io._n 5.9_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o not_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v uncreated_a &_o christ_n create_v but_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o uncreated_a power_n for_o the_o son_n do_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alike_o with_o the_o father_n second_o as_o christ_n of_o old_a open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o power_n of_o malice_n of_o man_n nor_o devil_n can_v any_o way_n hinder_v the_o same_o so_o consider_v at_o this_o day_n that_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o germany_n england_n poland_n hungary_n etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n prudencie_n of_o politician_n or_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n efficacy_n presence_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n alone_o for_o certain_o the_o strength_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o resist_v the_o tyrannical_a persecution_n cruel_a edict_n and_o horrible_a torment_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v labour_v but_o in_o vain_a utterlie_o to_o deface_v our_o christian_a faith_n but_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o press_v it_o down_o by_o so_o much_o like_a unto_o the_o palm_n three_fw-mi it_o have_v flourish_v more_o and_o more_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v open_v this_o door_n antichrist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o shut_v the_o same_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n admirable_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o some_o few_o monk_n and_o despise_a teacher_n shall_v by_o the_o contemptible_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n howbeit_o support_v with_o the_o aid_n and_o power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o all_o side_n as_o that_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v turn_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o teacher_n king_n or_o prince_n have_v open_v the_o door_n but_o because_o christ_n powerfullie_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v so_o effect_v the_o same_o as_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o divine_a miracle_n humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o keep_v this_o door_n still_o open_a unto_o we_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v for_o our_o unthankfulnes_n or_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o enemy_n but_o that_o he_o gracious_o preserve_v his_o church_n by_o dwell_v among_o they_o 9_o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n gr._n i_o give_v they_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
of_o supererogation_n or_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o so_o ascribe_v salvation_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o unto_o their_o own_o invention_n thus_o therefore_o the_o sun_n in_o popery_n be_v make_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o change_v into_o philosophical_a precept_n christ_n sacrament_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o stage-playing_a pomp_n or_o show_v the_o invocation_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v darken_v and_o turn_v into_o adoration_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v short_a the_o church_n itself_o be_v darken_v scarslie_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o christianity_n except_o the_o bare_a name_n now_o the_o black_a sackcloth_n of_o hair_n do_v signify_v the_o humane_a tradition_n their_o hetheanish_a and_o jewish_a ceremony_n mingle_v with_o christianisme_n of_o which_o augustine_n complain_v 19.20_o epist_n 119_o 19.20_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o burden_v with_o they_o than_o the_o israelite_n be_v with_o they_o to_o be_v short_a it_o signify_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o synod_n and_o pope_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n the_o presbyteny_n into_o a_o civil_a court_n and_o their_o temple_n into_o very_a brothel_a house_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n the_o three_o wonder_n follow_v by_o the_o moon_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n as_o cant._n 6.9_o fair_a as_o the_o moon_n rev._n 12.1_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o show_v before_o now_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v in_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n appear_v black_a and_o red_a and_o sometime_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n have_v in_o itself_o but_o little_a light_n but_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v receive_v its_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o light_n purity_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n or_o whatever_o else_o the_o church_n enjoy_v she_o receive_v it_o all_o from_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n by_o the_o commotion_n of_o antichrist_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o joel_n 2.31_o but_o whence_o come_v this_o blood_n into_o the_o moon_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n make_v the_o church_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n both_o of_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v on_o she_o partly_o by_o war_n and_o partly_o by_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v content_a to_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o under_o that_o pretence_n to_o terrify_v the_o world_n with_o his_o spiritual_a lightning_n he_o have_v also_o draw_v out_o the_o temporal_a sword_n against_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o christian_a nation_n fill_v all_o place_n with_o bloody_a war_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o touch_v superiority_n and_o obedience_n where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o be_v further_o add_v that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v exercise_v by_o the_o church_n the_o material_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o soldier_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o patience_n of_o priest_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o what_o be_v king_n and_o soldier_n but_o the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o be_v not_o then_o that_o blood_n certain_o shed_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v spill_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o command_v by_o king_n and_o their_o soldier_n and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o cause_v the_o moon_n to_o become_v blood_n but_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v deceit_n and_o fallacy_n for_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v not_o only_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n but_o also_o in_o their_o own_o have_v these_o many_o year_n together_o turn_v the_o moon_n into_o blood_n by_o the_o many_o cruel_a war_n occasion_v and_o make_v by_o they_o augustali_fw-la beneven_a de_fw-fr rambal_n lib_n augustali_fw-la benevenutus_fw-la de_fw-la rambaldis_n a_o note_a historian_n thus_o write_v concern_v boniface_n the_o eight_o above_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o that_o albertus_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v by_o the_o elector_n choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n desire_v of_o boniface_n that_o famous_a pope_n the_o blessing_n and_o coronation_n to_o who_o this_o lofty_a tyrant_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o have_v traitorous_o kill_v his_o lord_n adolph_n in_o war_n and_o have_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n and_o a_o sword_n gird_v to_o his_o loin_n he_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n julius_n ii_o the_o predecessor_n of_o leo_n a_o better_a soldier_n than_o a_o priest_n be_v bear_v rather_o for_o mars_n then_o for_o christ_n go_v forth_o with_o a_o army_n as_o wicelius_n witness_v in_o the_o year_n 1513_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n throw_v peter_n key_n into_o tiber_n say_v if_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n can_v let_v the_o sword_n of_o paul_n prevail_v of_o which_o mantuan_n thus_o sing_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestits_fw-fr murice_fw-la reges_fw-la great_a caesar_n with_o victorious_a king_n who_o golden_a crown_n do_v wear_v they_o do_v adore_v his_o footstep_n who_o the_o double_a sword_n do_v bear_v to_o be_v short_a the_o most_o cruel_a war_n which_o continual_o have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v among_o christian_n prince_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o exceed_v much_o blood_n in_o france_n the_o nederland_n livonia_n poland_n muscovia_n &_o hungary_n have_v always_o be_v raise_v &_o foment_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o army_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n ever_o since_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n they_o have_v continnallie_o murder_v the_o saint_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n red_a with_o their_o blood_n for_o priscillian_n be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n although_o sulpitius_n severus_n describe_v his_o sect_n do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o heretical_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o unlawful_a conventicle_n be_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ithacius_n bishop_n of_o trier_n put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 380_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o martin_n thuronensis_n a_o maximo_n the_o emperor_n the_o murderer_n of_o valentinian_n the_o young_a from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o to_o have_v the_o like_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o all_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o of_o heresy_n and_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n adjudge_v to_o death_n as_o heretic_n all_o that_o oppose_v their_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n under_o which_o pretence_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n have_v be_v most_o cruel_o murder_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o whosoever_o read_v those_o history_n shall_v see_v clear_o enough_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n the_o moon_n be_v whole_a turn_v into_o blood_n the_o massacre_n at_o paris_n commit_v on_o bartholomewes_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1572_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n at_o what_o time_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o gregory_n xiii_o most_o barbarous_o put_v to_o death_n in_o france_n make_v all_o the_o street_n river_n and_o prison_n in_o the_o land_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n thus_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n touch_v which_o also_o i_o will_v rehearse_v a_o very_a memorable_a example_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o mar._n 13.25_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o call_v rev._n 1.20_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rev._n 12.1_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n have_v twelve_o star_n on_o her_o crown_n signify_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n these_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v apostate_n who_o forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n cruel_a persecution_n they_o be_v i_o say_v principal_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n who_o by_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o head_n they_o fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n by_o forsake_v their_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o
become_v earthly_a prince_n imitate_v the_o pomp_n of_o courtier_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a affair_n as_o to_o war_n hawk_v hunt_n &_o all_o other_o vanity_n &_o pleasure_n in_o prince_n court_n yea_o far_a exceed_v they_o in_o pride_n pomp_n and_o luxury_n this_o fall_n of_o the_o star_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o strong_a wind_n blow_v untimely_a fig_n from_o the_o tree_n by_o these_o fig_n be_v mean_v carnal_a bishop_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a wind_n the_o papal_z authority_n unto_o which_o all_o of_o they_o either_o for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n or_o for_o promotion_n sake_n ready_o submit_v 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n the_o sift_n wonder_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 34.4_o heaven_n hebr._n rakiagh_fw-mi be_v that_o outspread_v firmament_n which_o god_n create_v on_o the_o second_o day_n and_o adorn_v with_o light_n on_o the_o four_o day_n this_o heaven_n the_o light_n fail_v and_o fall_v down_o depart_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o in_o old_a time_n they_o bind_v not_o up_o their_o book_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o roll_v they_o up_o as_o upon_o a_o roll_a instrument_n christ_n the_o heaven_n roll_v up_o be_v the_o church_n fall_v away_o from_o christ_n &_o so_o be_v shut_v they_o can_v not_o be_v read_v but_o what_o heaven_n be_v here_o mean_v to_o be_v thus_o roll_v up_o interpreter_n understand_v hereby_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o to_o john_n do_v seem_v to_o depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n not_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o as_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect._n for_o however_o antichrist_n shall_v cover_v his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n &_o take_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o she_o cause_v the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n though_o horrible_o deprave_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o his_o clergy_n nevertheless_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n church_n but_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v depart_v be_v hide_v &_o not_o see_v to_o the_o world_n to_o who_o belong_v all_o the_o martyr_n and_o professor_n witness_v against_o antichrist_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v not_o hide_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v man_n &_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v as_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o hide_v as_o a_o church_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v condemn_v &_o account_v by_o antichrist_n not_o as_o christ_n faithful_a one_o but_o as_o wicked_a heretic_n this_o heaven_n or_o out_o spread_v firmament_n popery_n the_o heaven_n depart_v be_v the_o close_n of_o scripture_n in_o popery_n may_v also_o be_v right_o understand_v of_o the_o open_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o by_o antichrist_n &_o his_o instrument_n be_v shut_v or_o roll_v up_o yea_o &_o cast_v under_o foot_n use_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a reverence_n the_o father_n scolasticks_n sentenciaries_n canonist_n legend_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o since_o this_o book_n of_o god_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v open_v how_o have_v the_o jesuit_n labour_v to_o roll_v it_o up_o question_v the_o authority_n thereof_o not_o account_v the_o same_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n witak_n andrad_n defence_n council_n staplet_n contr_n witak_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o thus_o they_o express_o write_v that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o deity_n as_o the_o pope_n church_n attribute_n unto_o it_o neither_o ought_v god_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v move_v this_n be_v the_o sixth_o wonder_n which_o andreas_n do_v right_o understand_v of_o those_o who_o excel_v other_o in_o wordly_a power_n for_o in_o rev._n 17.10_o by_o mountain_n king_n be_v understand_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o judge_v it_o be_v here_o also_o take_v neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n across_o this_o exposition_n that_o king_n be_v express_o nominate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v that_o place_n concern_v the_o follow_a act_n &_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o punishment_n but_o how_o have_v king_n be_v move_v by_o antichrist_n the_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n declare_v this_o diverse_a way_n first_o by_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n fraud_n &_o threaten_n constrain_a emperor_n and_o king_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n their_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n but_o even_o to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o &_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o their_o holiness_n king_n the_o pope_n tyranny_n against_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o secondlie_o civility_n for_o antichrist_n spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o keisar_n but_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n those_o he_o oppress_v depose_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o their_o place_n gregory_n ii_o have_v excommunicate_v leo_n the_o emperor_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o revenue_n pope_n zacharie_n depose_v childerick_n king_n of_o france_n leo_fw-la iii_o deprive_v the_o grecian_a emperor_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n alexander_n iii_o first_o proud_o trample_v with_o his_o foot_n upon_o frederick_n i._o before_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n gregory_n vii_o displace_v henry_n iu_o innocent_a iii_o thrust_v out_o otho_n iu_o innocent_a iv_o take_v the_o empire_n from_o frederick_n ii_o clement_n vi_o excommunicate_v ludowick_n iu._n julius_n ii_o deprive_v the_o great_a grandfather_n of_o henry_n iv_o king_n of_o france_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n sixtus_n v._o seek_v to_o depose_v charles_n ix_o king_n of_o france_n &_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a antichrist_n powerful_o move_v the_o mountain_n against_o emperor_n king_n &_o christian_a prince_n through_o his_o sophister_n &_o council_n usurp_v to_o himself_o authority_n over_o whole_a council_n boast_v that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v reign_v &_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o down_o when_o he_o please_v &_o last_o that_o no_o council_n be_v authentic_a without_o his_o approbation_n this_o be_v a_o true_a &_o plain_a interpretation_n and_o the_o land_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o wonder_n land_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n the_o water_n signify_v people_n chap._n 17.15_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o land_n here_o be_v mean_v nation_n or_o the_o subject_n of_o prince_n these_o also_o be_v move_v for_o all_o be_v necessitate_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n to_o subject_n themselves_o unto_o the_o romish_a bishop_n neither_o can_v any_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o make_v any_o bargain_n but_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n viii_o we_o define_v we_o say_v we_o pronounce_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o humane_a creature_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o rome_n thus_o the_o land_n people_n &_o commonalty_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o they_o enjoy_v under_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v under_o antichrist_n yoke_n under_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o groan_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n concern_v the_o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n &_o the_o mighty_a man_n &_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n 16_o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 17_o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v the_o commentary_n 15_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n many_o with_o lyra_n refer_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o diocletian_a &_o maximianus_n who_o cruelty_n against_o the_o christian_n eusebius_n treat_v of_o histor_n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o because_o in_o those_o day_n man_n of_o all_o condition_n &_o estate_n both_o great_a and_o small_a not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o extremity_n of_o tyrant_n seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n mountain_n and_o wood_n but_o they_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n &_o in_o my_o opinion_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n for_o undoubted_o by_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o mean_v the_o vulgar_a but_o man_n in_o place_n and_o authority_n now_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a
thousand_o of_o his_o seal_a once_o from_o be_v hurt_v by_o he_o of_o who_o shall_v consist_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a confusion_n praefigure_v in_o the_o three_o act_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12.13.14_o with_o which_o coher_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v concern_v the_o four_o angel_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o forehead_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v represent_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a one_o in_o heaven_n even_o as_o many_o as_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v white_a their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n this_o part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o horrible_a cry_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a treat_v of_o chap._n 6._o v._n 15.16.17_o in_o this_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o three_o &_o four_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n be_v full_o end_v and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v consolatorie_a both_o for_o the_o church_n militant_a in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o for_o the_o triumphant_a in_o the_o latter_a these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o rest_n follow_v will_v be_v the_o more_o clear_a the_o four_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n under_o antichrist_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 6._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o mâ—â—â—sses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o commentary_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n now_o john_n rehearse_v what_o he_o further_o see_v in_o the_o sixth_o seal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o contain_v joyful_a matter_n he_o see_v before_o what_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v do_v and_o what_o at_o length_n they_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o here_o he_o see_v what_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n &_o what_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n now_o herein_o interpreter_n do_v very_o much_o differ_v and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v rather_o darken_v then_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o method_n and_o scope_n thereof_o lyra_n go_v on_o in_o apply_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n angel_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o interpret_v of_o four_o emperor_n great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o after_o diocletian_a and_o maximianus_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o empire_n afflict_v the_o church_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n maximianus_n in_o the_o east_n severus_n in_o italy_n maxentius_n at_o rome_n licinius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n these_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o be_v hinder_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v that_o be_v preach_v god_n word_n for_o as_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o earth_n be_v make_v fruitful_a so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n fructify_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o treeâ—_n he_o understand_v christian_n some_o dwell_n in_o firm_a land_n some_o in_o land_n &_o other_o in_o wood_n for_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n the_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n &_o forbid_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v constantine_n the_o great_a bear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o ensign_n and_o restrain_v those_o four_o tyrant_n from_o hurt_v of_o christian_n for_o constantine_n at_o length_n overcome_v maxentius_n licinius_n and_o other_o their_o fellow_n tyrant_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o he_o sign_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o bestow_v many_o great_a privilege_n upon_o the_o church_n &_o sign_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n this_o interpretation_n i_o thus_o far_o approve_v of_o interpretation_n what_o be_v approvable_a in_o lyras_fw-la interpretation_n namely_o that_o the_o wind_n signify_v preacher_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o hold_v of_o the_o wind_n the_o hinder_v of_o gospel_n in_o the_o course_n thereof_o but_o for_o his_o application_n of_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o short_a space_n of_o those_o four_o tyrant_n it_o agree_v little_a to_o the_o scope_n see_v those_o thing_n be_v to_o happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o under_o antichrist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o as_o the_o compare_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o follow_a vision_n will_v more_o clear_o manifest_a beside_o he_o err_v in_o make_v constantine_n this_o seal_a angel_n forasmuch_o as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o intend_a but_o a_o high_a mystery_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o abomination_n of_o antichrist_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v thereby_o as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n follow_v rupertus_n refer_v this_o unto_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a &_o roman_a empire_n but_o this_o be_v too_o general_a andreas_n herein_o agree_v with_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n do_v more_o right_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n to_o which_o ribera_n also_o consent_v but_o yet_o in_o this_o he_o err_v viz._n in_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o follow_a content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n for_o general_o the_o follow_a vision_n do_v plain_o represent_v the_o forego_n four_o act_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o johns_n time_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n under_o other_o figure_n he_o also_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o in_o take_v these_o to_o be_v good_a angel_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o whereas_o all_o other_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a angel_n notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o do_v general_o err_v through_o a_o erroneous_a supposition_n in_o restrain_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o antichrist_n have_v already_o reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n even_o from_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v be_v the_o first_o that_o profess_v himself_o universal_a priest_n leave_v unto_o his_o successor_n this_o most_o wicked_a title_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v these_o man_n opinion_n we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o vision_n ii_o wherein_n john_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a during_o the_o earthquake_n and_o antichristian_a commotion_n for_o have_v see_v before_o thing_n horrible_a and_o prodigious_a even_o a_o violent_a alteration_n of_o all_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o
antichrist_n he_o have_v i_o say_v see_v mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o romish_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n oppress_v the_o church_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o impose_v their_o decree_n and_o idol_n upon_o all_o deprave_v christian_a religion_n by_o their_o manifold_a tradition_n heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n in_o so_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n be_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o christ_n now_o lest_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n shall_v thus_o have_v think_v with_o himself_o what_o shall_v christ_n be_v thus_o oppress_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n no_o more_o sincere_a preach_n no_o more_o faithful_a &_o valiant_a teacher_n to_o oppose_v antichrist_n shall_v indeed_o the_o elect_a also_o be_v draw_v away_o into_o error_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v now_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o blow_a wind_n and_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o hinder_v their_o operation_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o he_o show_v how_o the_o godly_a shall_v continual_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o be_v seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n signify_v their_o safety_n and_o preservation_n unto_o the_o end_n alcazar_n presuppose_v howbeit_o not_o true_o that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o very_a text_n in_o chap._n 8.1_o and_o though_o it_o do_v yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o consequence_n which_o thence_o he_o draw_v four_o angel_n stand_v now_o concern_v these_o angel_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v angel_n who_o be_v these_o four_o angel_n what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o by_o these_o angel_n i_o understand_v satan_n &_o his_o angel_n by_o who_o powerful_a work_a antichrist_n invade_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o with_o all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o withal_o i_o understand_v all_o antichrist_n agent_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a as_o king_n and_o emperor_n who_o to_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n have_v labour_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n to_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o likewise_o cardinal_n bishop_n monk_n canonist_n inquisitor_n &_o jesuit_n who_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o a_o angelical_a show_n of_o holiness_n have_v strong_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v four_o a_o definite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o be_v have_v their_o bishopric_n lordship_n college_n and_o fraternity_n there_o fix_v now_o by_o four_o corner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mean_v and_o here_o it_o note_v that_o no_o place_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o mischievous_a devise_n of_o these_o wicked_a angel_n other_o again_o interpret_v these_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o mahometans_n in_o the_o east_n who_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o however_o they_o seem_v to_o permit_v the_o european_a christian_n the_o freedom_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o same_o be_v do_v deceitful_o as_o thereby_o the_o easy_a to_o draw_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v altogether_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n the_o south_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n the_o north_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n and_o the_o west_n by_o the_o spaniard_n his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o the_o most_o christian_a french_a king_n as_o they_o style_v he_o all_o which_o have_v hitherto_o mighty_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n but_o we_o may_v as_o fit_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v he_o have_v every_o where_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la his_o creature_n i_o say_v to_o maintain_v his_o antichristian_a primacy_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n by_o their_o fraudulent_a devise_n preach_n write_n disputation_n miracle_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o work_v by_o deceit_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o reason_n why_o ribera_n contend_v that_o not_o evil_a angel_n but_o the_o good_a weigh_v riberas_n opinion_n weigh_v be_v here_o intend_v be_v to_o free_a antichrist_n minister_n from_o suspicion_n but_o most_o popish_a writer_n do_v hold_v the_o contrary_n mart._n delrius_n libr._n 2._o make_fw-mi disquis_fw-la quaesi_fw-la 11._o think_v they_o to_o be_v very_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a devil_n alcazar_n will_v fain_o refute_v he_o but_o his_o tongue_n will_v not_o let_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o leave_v it_o undecided_a whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n at_o last_o he_o feign_v a_o dream_n of_o four_o aeoluse_n bridle_v the_o wind_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n now_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a exposition_n of_o this_o mystery_n but_o ribera_n will_v maintain_v his_o opinion_n with_o argument_n the_o devil_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o province_n and_o city_n and_o to_o be_v short_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v they_o hinder_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o john_n understand_v not_o this_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o too_o childish_o restrain_v these_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o utmost_a place_n or_o mathematical_a centre_n thereof_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v here_o signify_v but_o he_o further_o object_v that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o punish_v the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o evil_a angel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o we_o see_v gen_n 19_o and_o 2_o sam._n 14._o &_o 2_o king_n 19_o &_o isai_n 37._o etc._n etc._n which_o austin_n also_o confirm_v lib._n 9_o de_fw-la civ_o d._n c._n 5._o but_o it_o suffice_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o evil_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o that_o the_o other_o angel_n as_o join_v himself_o with_o they_o say_v until_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n for_o he_o make_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n companion_n with_o he_o in_o seal_v but_o close_o he_o point_v out_o the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o blow_v now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o four_o blow_a wind_n be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n and_o how_o they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o the_o four_o chief_a wind_n hold_v the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o ribera_n can_v hold_v describe_v in_o these_o know_a verse_n asper_n ab_fw-la axe_n rvit_fw-la boreas_n furit_fw-la eurus_n ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la auster_n amat_fw-la medium_n solemn_a zephyrusque_fw-la cadentem_fw-la these_o wind_n the_o four_o angel_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n for_o if_o the_o wind_n shall_v altogether_o cease_v from_o blow_v all_o thing_n of_o necessity_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o decay_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o live_a creature_n by_o they_o be_v cherish_v &_o preserve_v therefore_o he_o suppose_v that_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o outward_a calamity_n fall_v upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v except_o a_o plain_a reason_n do_v necessitate_v the_o contrary_a now_o indeed_o this_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o expound_v the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n literal_o much_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v thereupon_o beside_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v yield_v we_o a_o manifest_a ground_n that_o the_o letter_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v &_o thereby_o to_o be_v free_v from_o hurt_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o free_a from_o outward_a calamity_n as_o pestilence_n &_o famine_n whereby_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n be_v hurt_v &_o therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o a_o immunity_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o hurt_n andrea_n understand_v hereby_o the_o dissolution_n of_o lawful_a order_n &_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n of_o the_o evil_n
threaten_v apoc._n andrea_n his_o general_a interpretation_n rupertus_n his_o exposition_n lib_n 4._o in_o apoc._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a &_o to_o general_a rupertus_n &_o many_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o antichrist_n angel_n or_o minister_n hold_v that_o be_v labour_v to_o keep_v from_o blow_v upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n or_o any_o tree_n that_o be_v from_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o province_n or_o land_n or_o unto_o any_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o so_o he_o thus_o the_o wind_n denote_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o metaphor_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o minister_n they_o be_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n joh._n 3._o &_o act._n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o vehement_a &_o pierce_a efficacy_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v four_o indefinite_o according_a to_o the_o 4_o quarter_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n they_o blow_v that_o be_v sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o hold_v the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o be_v to_o hinder_v these_o from_o preach_v now_o in_o this_o all_o interpreter_n agree_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v more_o full_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o wind_n therefore_o i_o understand_v all_o the_o sincere_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n wind_n the_o author_n judgement_n touch_v the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v oppose_v antichrist_n idol_n corruption_n &_o tyranny_n such_o i_o say_v who_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o their_o decree_n &_o bull_n have_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o name_n be_v record_v among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n among_o the_o number_n of_o these_o also_o beside_o such_o emperor_n who_o by_o oppose_v the_o pope_n have_v cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v i_o understand_v such_o bishop_n priest_n &_o doctor_n as_o have_v contradict_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n as_o berengarius_fw-la john_n scotus_n bertramus_n etc._n etc._n who_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v strong_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n blow_v by_o their_o sermon_n &_o writing_n against_o the_o diol_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o transubstantiation_n the_o chief_a prop_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n also_o bernard_n waldus_n wicklife_o hus_n &_o jerom_n of_o prage_n clemanges_n &_o other_o who_o by_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o pope_n partly_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n &_o partly_o by_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o their_o blood_n but_o chief_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v luther_n melanchthon_n oecolampadius_n zwinglius_fw-la farellus_n bucer_n hegio_n martyr_n viret_n bullinger_n calvin_n and_o as_o many_o as_o in_o germany_n france_n and_o the_o neighbour_a kingdom_n have_v in_o this_o last_o age_n begin_v so_o to_o blow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o thereby_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o precious_a liberty_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n i_o understand_v allegorical_o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a or_o learned_a man_n only_o but_o of_o distinct_a church_n as_o the_o earth_n to_o denote_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a province_n the_o sea_n the_o church_n border_v near_o the_o same_o or_o in_o land_n the_o tree_n church_n plant_v in_o woody_a and_o hilly_a country_n as_o be_v general_o those_o in_o the_o northern_a part_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o whole_a church_n be_v because_o the_o angel_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v they_o until_o such_o be_v seal_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o afterward_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o therefore_o the_o seal_a one_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v in_o those_o church_n that_o be_v hurt_v nevertheless_o they_o be_v seal_v shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o safety_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v and_o to_o what_o end_n blow_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v give_v they_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o again_o hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n sea_n nor_o tree_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v when_o the_o angel_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a bishop_n &_o aught_o to_o blow_v shall_v neither_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v other_o but_o oppose_v they_o by_o their_o popish_a decree_n and_o edict_n by_o their_o excommunication_n by_o cruel_a persecution_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o against_o heretic_n forbid_v the_o read_n &_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o deceit_n and_o lie_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a hence_o necessary_o follow_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n for_o the_o wholesome_a blow_n of_o the_o wind_n now_o cease_v all_o the_o church_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n by_o the_o contrary_n blow_v of_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o lie_v prophet_n who_o bring_v all_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o hence_o we_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o though_o antichrist_n by_o violence_n and_o deceit_n have_v horrible_o shake_v the_o christian_a world_n do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n yet_o god_n at_o all_o time_n raise_v up_o some_o good_a wind_n that_o be_v faithful_a teacher_n who_o teach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n &_o book_n of_o martyr_n testify_v yea_o the_o lord_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n which_o antichrist_n can_v never_o altogether_o suppress_v however_o he_o cruel_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n continual_o rage_v against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o god_n have_v no_o church_n nor_o christ_n any_o spouse_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o synagogue_n be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n second_o we_o see_v by_o what_o way_n antichrist_n do_v invade_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o tyranny_n to_o wit_n by_o hold_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n &_o violent_o oppress_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o also_o by_o hurt_v the_o earth_n sea_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v seduce_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o false_a miracle_n with_o all_o deceit_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v they_o by_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thessa_n 2.9_o say_n who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o history_n former_o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o we_o daily_a see_v the_o further_a accomplishment_n thereof_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o clear_a exposition_n on_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o antidote_n or_o consolation_n oppose_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n first_n we_o will_v consider_v who_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v and_o second_o what_o he_o do_v one_o angel_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n against_o the_o four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o earth_n lyraes_n opinion_n in_o expound_v this_o of_o constantine_n we_o have_v already_o refute_v other_o suppose_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o malachi_n speak_v cha._n 4.5_o but_o their_o supposition_n be_v false_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v on_o chap._n 11._o for_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o christ_n himself_o interprete_v matt._n 11.14_o most_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o god_n counsel_n as_o rupertus_n haymo_n bede_n &_o other_o ribera_n indeed_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o emissary_n angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 5.6_o but_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o his_o denial_n neither_o need_n we_o to_o contend_v at_o all_o about_o it_o 1.4_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n luk._n 1.78_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.3_o eph._n 1.4_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whither_o
the_o live_a god_n to_o who_o he_o gracious_o communicate_v himself_o let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o seal_n speak_v of_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n this_o seal_n chap._n 14.1_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n name_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o therefore_o this_o seal_n imprint_v in_o the_o elect_a be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n to_o save_v they_o the_o which_o however_o it_o be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o elect_a both_o discern_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v a_o save_a vocation_n unto_o faith_n and_o wrought_v external_o by_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n internal_o through_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v a_o true_a invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o forsake_v and_o detest_a all_o the_o know_a way_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o the_o lord_n constancy_n &_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o note_n the_o seal_v once_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v easy_o know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o their_o forehead_n because_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a of_o their_o holy_a profession_n but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o mark_n put_v upon_o they_o seal_n the_o use_n of_o their_o seal_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o evil_a angel_n nor_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n &_o lead_v into_o error_n &_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o plague_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v may_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o be_v seal_v they_o be_v secure_a &_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n in_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o elect_a in_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v certain_a &_o that_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v that_o in_o ezec._n 9_o where_o the_o mark_v one_o be_v preserve_v while_o the_o city_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v destroy_v and_o rahab_n have_v her_o house_n mark_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o spy_n escape_v so_o the_o israelite_n sprinkle_v their_o post_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v deliver_v while_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n perish_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 9.4_o that_o the_o locust_n only_o hurt_v they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o forehead_n for_o antichrist_n also_o do_v mark_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o character_n as_o we_o see_v chap._n 13._o but_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o to_o have_v power_n to_o buy_v &_o sell_v his_o holy_a ware_n make_v merchandise_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o trade_n in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o this_o character_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o that_o be_v mark_v therewith_o from_o destruction_n but_o rather_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n &_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n rev._n 19_o &_o 20._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v their_o number_n be_v great_a yet_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o locust_n &_o such_o as_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n &_o right_a hand_n nevertheless_o much_o great_a than_o man_n imagine_v &_o judge_n a_o definite_a for_o a_o indefinite_a for_o always_o there_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v more_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o antichrist_n or_o the_o world_n know_v of_o a_o church_n i_o say_v of_o seal_v once_o preserve_v by_o thy_o lord_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n albeit_o the_o prophet_n then_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v only_o leave_v the_o papist_n inquire_v who_o &_o where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n let_v they_o receive_v here_o a_o answer_n from_o john_n that_o when_o antichrist_n think_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o stoop_v under_o he_o yet_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v 144000_o seal_a one_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o a_o church_n of_o seal_a one_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n even_o when_o the_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hinder_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v that_o be_v to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o subject_a all_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n moreover_o the_o number_n here_o specify_v be_v most_o perfect_a twelve_o &_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o arithmetic_n put_v together_o for_o twelve_o be_v multiply_v by_o ten_o make_v a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o &_o ten_o time_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o make_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o number_n that_o be_v seal_v out_o of_o each_o tribe_n this_o again_o be_v multiply_v by_o twelve_o make_v a_o hundred_o forty_o &_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v the_o compleet_n number_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v for_o other_o mystery_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n ribera_n understand_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n about_o the_o last_o time_n under_o antichrist_n prove_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o this_o he_o agree_v neither_o with_o himself_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o paul_n for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v and_o follow_v antichrist_n as_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o imagine_v how_o then_o shall_v so_o many_o thousand_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o again_o if_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v convert_v how_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o 144000_o seal_a one_o the_o prophesy_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o as_o not_o appertain_v to_o this_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o my_o commentary_n on_o the_o roman_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o same_o lyra_n speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n under_o constantine_n but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o accomplish_v &_o therefore_o he_o approve_v of_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n &_o of_o christ_n under_o constantine_n but_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o time_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o age_n after_o under_o antichrist_n there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v this_o number_n 144000_o of_o believe_a jew_n and_o apply_v the_o great_a multitude_n speak_v of_o v._o 9_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o leave_v such_o man_n opinion_n i_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o my_o anonymus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n imitate_v the_o faith_n of_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o shall_v have_v his_o seal_a one_o in_o all_o place_n where_o antichrist_n reign_v beside_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o follow_v israel_n &_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o &_o 9.6_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v apostate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o distribution_n therefore_o of_o these_o seal_a one_o according_a to_o their_o tribe_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n because_o god_n have_v substitute_v other_o special_a nation_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o apostatical_a tribe_n in_o which_o he_o have_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o seal_a one_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v apparent_a because_o the_o twelve_o carnal_a tribe_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o
year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o star_n here_o say_v to_o be_v fall_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o boniface_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o the_o great_a fall_a star_n type_v out_o not_o only_a sylvester_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n until_o gregory_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n himself_o sit_v scarce_o one_o year_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repair_v the_o ruin_n be_v once_o make_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o continual_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o mahumet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v mean_v mahumet_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v who_o about_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o celestial_a star_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dream_n by_o magical_a art_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o type_v out_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o mahumet_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o principal_a thing_n here_o show_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o this_o apostatical_a star_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n v._o 11._o all_o which_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n receive_v this_o key_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bottomless_a deep_a what_o by_o the_o gulf_n &_o the_o key_n thereof_o as_o also_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o α_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v first_o for_o the_o chaos_n or_o disorder_a form_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.2_o second_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v psal_n 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_v three_o for_o hell_n as_o luk._n 8.31_o where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a &_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a gulf_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o narrow_a receptacle_n &_o filthy_a sink_n of_o hell_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o same_o thrusting_z into_z and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o key_n do_v signify_v power_n now_o who_o beside_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v this_o apostatical_a star_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n who_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v universal_a priest_n shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o full_a power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n to_o confirm_v or_o abolish_v their_o decree_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n &_o thus_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o decree_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o hence_o he_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o conscience_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n canonise_v book_n saint_n &_o image_n celebrate_v jubilee_n send_v forth_o innumerable_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n empti_v purgatory_n the_o which_o latter_a may_v not_o unfitt_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o satan_n contrary_a hereunto_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o hellish_a key_n by_o which_o he_o have_v thrust_v aside_o and_o make_v void_a christ_n key_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o key_n crosswise_o in_o his_o ensign_n nevertheless_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o thess_n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o come_n indeed_o of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o if_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o satan_n phocas_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o grant_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o so_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n to_o hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v from_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n who_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whither_o do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o thus_o in_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5.7.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n righteous_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o antichristian_a confusion_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o indeed_o chief_o consider_v and_o adore_v the_o presence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 20.1_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v pit_n the_o difference_n how_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n have_v it_o one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o christ_n have_v it_o true_o and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mediation_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v it_o false_o and_o by_o deceit_n as_o be_v
king_n of_o locust_n and_o impudent_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n beside_o he_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n absolute_o but_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o of_o the_o sink_n of_o hell_n and_o thence_o to_o raise_v the_o smoke_n of_o his_o pestilent_a lie_n &_o deceit_n to_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n now_o john_n expound_v the_o pestilent_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o pluck_v man_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n by_o lead_v they_o unto_o the_o live_a fountain_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o i_o say_v almost_o until_o these_o time_n for_o hitherto_o the_o faithful_a teacher_n take_v heed_n that_o this_o pestilent_a smoke_n may_v not_o spread_v itself_o over_o their_o church_n but_o now_o antichrist_n have_v get_v the_o key_n into_o his_o hand_n unlock_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n which_o before_o be_v shut_v but_o what_o be_v this_o sure_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o open_v unto_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o unloose_v the_o very_a bar_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o now_o the_o pope_n open_v this_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o establish_v his_o filthy_a error_n superstition_n idol_n etc._n etc._n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n &_o perseverance_n torment_v &_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n fear_n doubt_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o porch_n or_o entry_n into_o hell_n he_o open_v therefore_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o man_n like_a as_o hunter_n open_a cave_n &_o pit_n whereinto_o the_o unwarie_a dear_a may_v fall_v and_o be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o the_o key_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n this_o second_o effect_n be_v a_o exhalation_n of_o a_o pestilent_a smoke_n which_o necessary_o follow_v the_o former_a as_o when_o a_o house_n of_o office_n be_v uncover_v there_o arise_v a_o filthy_a stink_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o smoke_n because_o it_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thin_a but_o a_o very_a thick_a smoke_n as_o of_o a_o great_a furnace_n like_v to_o baker_n brickmaker_n smith_n or_o the_o like_a this_o smoke_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o black_a and_o smoky_a divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o wicked_a decree_n touch_v image_n and_o idol_n worship_n his_o take_n upon_o he_o to_o purge_v sin_n by_o mass_n penance_n satisfaction_n pilgrimage_n alm_n purgatory_n jubilee_n pardon_n &c_n &c_n the_o primacle_n of_o his_o romish_a chair_n his_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a volume_n of_o their_o canon_n &_o decretal_n together_o with_o the_o inextricable_a toy_n of_o scholastic_a divinity_n by_o all_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v a_o thick_a smoke_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v a_o mingle_v mangle_v of_o judaisme_n &_o paganism_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n &_o oppress_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v compare_v to_o smoke_n from_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o smoke_n obscure_v the_o air_n hurt_v the_o eye_n cause_v such_o a_o darkness_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v see_v as_o they_o be_v and_o he_o which_o walk_v in_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v stifle_v or_o to_o fall_v down_o headlong_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o antichrist_n smoke_n therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_a the_o revelation_n expound_v itself_o the_o four_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v smite_v but_o here_o the_o whole_a sun_n be_v darken_v and_o so_o consequent_o the_o air_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o same_o this_o signify_v the_o same_o evil_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o grievous_a for_o before_o only_a a_o three_o part_n but_o here_o a_o total_a defect_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v nothing_o be_v more_o sad_a to_o behold_v then_o total_a eclipse_n as_o happen_v in_o egypt_n at_o christ_n passion_n for_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o night_n now_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v signify_v by_o this_o total_a darkness_n but_o that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v that_o be_v much_o darkness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n heretic_n hypocrite_n hermit_n and_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v upon_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o black_a and_o pale_a horse_n as_o also_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o the_o three_o and_o four_o trumpet_n but_o after_o gregory_n boniface_n at_o length_n and_o his_o successor_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n a_o horrible_a night_n darken_v christ_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o church_n for_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v with_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o popish_a decree_n tradition_n superstition_n ceremony_n lie_n fraud_n and_o sophistry_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o the_o apostatical_a star_n bring_v in_o by_o his_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o popish_a divinity_n do_v exact_o answer_v to_o that_o obscurity_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v black_a like_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n the_o moon_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o there_o show_v be_v mystical_o set_v forth_o that_o horrible_a night_n of_o blindness_n which_o christ_n suffer_v during_o antichrist_n reign_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o darkness_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o papacy_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n receive_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v short_a acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o day_n now_o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v before_o answer_v unto_o this_o fair_a pretence_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o hypocritical_a teacher_n of_o his_o time_n who_o under_o a_o show_n of_o preach_v christ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n jewish_a ceremony_n and_o a_o flagitious_a licentiousness_n of_o life_n they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v to_o antichrist_n the_o father_n of_o old_a as_o hilary_n austin_n and_o other_o have_v well_o observe_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n he_o deny_v he_o for_o have_v he_o come_v as_o a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o have_v invade_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o come_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o propriety_n of_o antichrist_n name_n say_v hilary_n be_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v now_o effect_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o feign_a piety_n this_o be_v now_o preach_v under_o show_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o christ_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v preach_v be_v deny_v so_o austin_n he_o also_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v make_v show_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n extolle_n himself_o above_o christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v deny_v both_o but_o how_o be_v this_o don_n by_o the_o papist_n this_o have_v full_o be_v manifest_v long_o ago_o they_o pray_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o marie_n make_v of_o stone_n wood_n gold_n etc._n etc._n holy_a marie_n queen_n of_o heaven_n hear_v we_o save_v we_o o_o thou_o our_o only_a hope_n etc._n etc._n in_o thou_o o_o lady_n i_o trust_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lady_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o
be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v understod_a lyras_fw-la opinion_n reject_v that_o this_o vermin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o troop_n of_o most_o hurtful_a enemy_n who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v say_v ribera_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o as_o papist_n so_o also_o our_o interpreter_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o hun_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n spread_v themselves_o by_o mighty_a troop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o like_o devour_a locust_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n this_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a to_o tossanus_n although_o he_o follow_v it_o not_o ribera_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a man_n afflict_v the_o church_n opinion_n riberaes_n opinion_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n but_o their_o description_n here_o seem_v not_o fit_o to_o agree_v to_o these_o natione_n for_o these_o locust_n be_v raise_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o apostatical_a star_n that_o be_v by_o antichrist_n power_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o antichrist_n do_v neither_o raise_v up_o nor_o send_v forth_o the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o occasion_v by_o his_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n to_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o adversary_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o torment_n but_o miserable_o murder_v many_o &_o not_o the_o wicked_a alone_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o &_o this_o not_o for_o five_o month_n but_o many_o year_n together_o junius_n interpret_v it_o of_o evil_a spirit_n molest_v the_o world_n interpretation_n junius_n interpretation_n but_o the_o description_n little_o agree_v therewith_o beside_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v type_v out_o unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v trouble_v and_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n moreover_o sensible_a event_n be_v undoubted_o here_o signify_v as_o work_v upon_o man_n sense_n whereas_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v insensiblie_o rage_v and_o hurt_v the_o world_n gagnaeus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o who_o our_o tossanus_n agree_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n opinion_n gagnaeus_n opinion_n which_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n like_o locust_n far_o and_o wide_o devour_v the_o pasture_n of_o the_o church_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v the_o locust_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v now_o heretic_n torment_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o locust_n be_v command_v not_o to_o torment_v those_o which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o state_n of_o heretic_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o trumpet_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 6._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o the_o rise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prefigure_v i_o therefore_o leave_v all_o these_o do_v in_o this_o ascent_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n to_o the_o gloss_n also_o of_o illyricus_n and_o bullinger_n who_o follow_v bede_n and_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v by_o these_o locust_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n vindicate_v the_o application_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n vindicate_v that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v describe_v hereafter_o in_o chap._n 13._o now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o bring_v it_o for_o for_o as_o it_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o describe_v so_o also_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v before_o prefigure_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o again_o describe_v in_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o vision_n for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o clear_o illustrate_v second_o they_o object_n that_o these_o locust_n shall_v only_o rage_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v already_o continue_v much_o long_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n be_v not_o here_o precise_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v as_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o vandal_n and_o heretic_n who_o time_n of_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n last_v many_o year_n but_o the_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o locust_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a vigour_n &_o strength_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o three_o they_o object_n that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o locust_n be_v not_o over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v whereas_o antichrist_n have_v power_n over_o the_o seal_a one_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kill_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o hurt_v he_o shall_v indeed_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n yet_o not_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o proper_o he_o only_o shall_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o last_o they_o object_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v power_n grievous_o to_o torment_v man_n the_o which_o say_v they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o conscience_n outward_o indeed_o idolater_n rejoice_v great_o &_o abound_v in_o all_o pleasure_n but_o inward_o when_o conscience_n come_v to_o work_v they_o feel_v secret_a torment_n because_o seek_v life_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o never_o find_v any_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a anguish_n fear_n and_o torture_v of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o the_o foresay_a objection_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o locust_n the_o romish_a clergy_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a description_n &_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v fit_o agree_v i._o the_o locust_n remain_v skip_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fly_v not_o up_o into_o the_o air_n clergy_n application_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o this_o wicked_a clergy_n savour_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n seek_v only_o after_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o ii_o the_o locust_n go_v forth_o in_o great_a troop_n so_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v see_v innumerable_a swarm_n of_o religion_n order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o general_n as_o sabellicus_n record_v promise_v sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o complete_a army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n consist_v only_o of_o franciscane_a friar_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o divine_a service_n unto_o their_o cloister_n iii_o the_o locust_n sing_v and_o skip_v in_o summer_n and_o delight_n in_o ease_n what_o do_v this_o sinful_a clergy_n but_o perpetual_o sing_v dance_v and_o delight_n in_o pride_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n serviceable_a neither_o to_o god_n or_o man_n iv_o the_o locust_n though_o but_o little_a yet_o be_v gorbellied_a creature_n &_o fall_v upon_o consume_v and_o destroy_v most_o pleasant_a field_n &_o garden_n the_o false_a romish_a clergy_n love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a city_n possess_v the_o pleasant_a valley_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o great_a man_n favour_n &_o family_n spoil_n &_o devour_v widow_n house_n build_v their_o cloister_n college_n and_o palace_n in_o place_n most_o commodious_a gather_v infinite_a
riches_n without_o labour_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o order_n the_o rise_n of_o these_o locust_n their_o power_n age_n figure_n and_o polity_n all_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o john_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n pit_n the_o original_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n signify_v their_o great_a and_o lesser_a order_n their_o several_a religion_n and_o innumerable_a family_n of_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictines_n cistercian_n beg_v and_o barefoot_a friar_n whipper_n capuzin_n jesuit_n &c._n &c._n all_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o humane_a tradition_n have_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostated_a star_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o indeed_o the_o invention_n of_o merit_n satisfaction_n penance_n mass_n pardon_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o root_n of_o these_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o order_n he_o that_o will_v may_v read_v a_o whole_a volume_n in_o hospinian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n and_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o other_o commentary_n to_o unfold_v the_o wonderful_a birth_n of_o these_o grasseworme_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o popish_a darkness_n as_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o describe_v their_o office_n and_o power_n power_n their_o power_n the_o locust_n be_v a_o little_a and_o weak_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o bite_v and_o gnaw_v nothing_o save_o herb_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o tree_n but_o these_o locust_n have_v a_o mighty_a &_o deadly_a power_n like_v unto_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o earth_n under_o stone_n hill_n and_o cliff_n of_o wall_n to_o hurt_v they_o that_o pass_v by_o by_o which_o be_v note_v their_o most_o dangerous_a power_n altogether_o venomous_a secret_a and_o full_a of_o wile_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o scorpion_n be_v a_o little_a worm_n fair_a and_o no_o way_n terrible_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o strike_v deadly_a with_o his_o tail_n infuse_v his_o mortal_a poison_n into_o the_o wound_n so_o these_o spiritual_a fly_n appear_v to_o be_v weak_a without_o sword_n or_o weapon_n in_o their_o behaviour_n &_o habit_n reverend_a insinuate_a themselves_o by_o flatter_a speech_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o infuse_v the_o venom_n of_o their_o pestilent_a doctrine_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n and_o as_o the_o scorpion_n sting_n be_v not_o feel_v at_o first_o but_o the_o venom_n work_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o it_o penetrate_v into_o the_o vital_n of_o the_o hart_n so_o at_o first_o the_o bite_n of_o these_o grasshopper_n be_v not_o feel_v but_o rather_o their_o pious_a deceit_n be_v very_o please_v unto_o man_n but_o at_o length_n the_o deadly_a poison_n come_v forth_o cause_v their_o miserable_a conscience_n to_o rush_v head_n long_o into_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o gulte_n of_o utter_a desperation_n but_o whence_o have_v these_o locust_n this_o great_a power_n it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o who_o first_o from_o their_o king_n abaddon_n or_o antichrist_n the_o apostated_a star_n by_o who_o power_n so_o many_o order_n be_v authorise_v and_o canonize_v second_o from_o satan_n by_o who_o effectual_a work_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n last_o from_o god_n without_o who_o most_o righteous_a permission_n neither_o satan_n nor_o abaddon_n can_v have_v effect_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o locust_n have_v their_o venomous_a power_n from_o god_n also_o yet_o in_o wrath_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n by_o the_o locust_n to_o punish_v the_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 2.10_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n witness_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n be_v here_o add_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a as_o we_o note_v in_o the_o analysis_n first_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o hurt_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o own_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n lust_n but_o some_o only_o in_o which_o again_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v command_v they_o but_o by_o who_o by_o satan_n or_o abaddon_n no_o very_o for_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o unto_o destruction_n but_o by_o god_n who_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n &_o antichrist_n that_o they_o can_v rage_v promiscuous_o over_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n second_o such_o who_o he_o may_v not_o hurt_v be_v here_o note_v viz_o not_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n devourer_n these_o locust_n be_v no_o herb_n devourer_n nor_o any_o green_a thing_n nor_o any_o tree_n now_o these_o ordinary_o be_v the_o sweet_a pasture_n of_o the_o locust_n but_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o touch_v these_o by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o these_o locust_n be_v no_o grass_n eater_n or_o herb_n devourer_n for_o antichrist_n clergy_n feed_v not_o on_o hay_n the_o which_o also_o show_v that_o the_o grass_n &_o tree_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v but_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n note_n as_o also_o chap._n 8.7_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v as_o yet_o be_v under_o antichrist_n green_a thing_n that_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v in_o civil_a authority_n for_o the_o green_a wood_n be_v strong_a namely_o such_o prince_n tree_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o grass_n green_a thing_n &_o tree_n king_n and_o emperor_n as_o have_v manful_o oppose_v antichrist_n deceit_n tree_n such_o godly_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v eminent_a in_o piety_n &_o zeal_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n &_o contradict_v his_o wicked_a device_n these_o the_o locust_n be_v forbid_v to_o hurt_v that_o be_v to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v these_o as_o heretic_n they_o chief_o persecute_v hurt_n and_o kill_v chap._n 11._o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o kill_v they_o hurt_v they_o not_o because_o they_o can_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o consolation_n that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o locust_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v none_o can_v pluke_n christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v preserve_v in_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o popery_n grass_n green_a thing_n &_o tree_n that_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o saint_n who_o salvation_n the_o locust_n can_v not_o hurt_v the_o sophister_n of_o our_o day_n ask_v where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o now_o here_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o papacy_n but_o not_o the_o papacy_n because_o some_o continual_o be_v save_v who_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o mortal_o wound_v by_o the_o scorpion_n but_o only_o those_o man_n three_o these_o who_o the_o locust_n may_v and_o shall_v hurt_v be_v here_o specify_v man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o grass_n green_a thing_n and_o tree_n be_v not_o man_n also_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v hurt_v for_o in_o chap._n 7._o man_n be_v divide_v into_o seal_v one_o and_o not_o seal_v the_o seal_v be_v the_o faithful_a or_o elect_a these_o be_v green_a grass_n &_o tree_n the_o which_o the_o locust_n be_v prohibit_v to_o hurt_v the_o not_o seal_v be_v the_o reprobate_n among_o who_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o as_o also_o these_o locust_n who_o be_v command_v to_o hurt_v they_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v not_o as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o also_o man_n unseal_v but_o because_o here_o they_o represent_v not_o man_n but_o satan_n instrument_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o locust_n have_v power_n give_v they_o only_o to_o hurt_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 7.2_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v 2_o thess_n 2.9_o that_o antichrist_n come_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n
&_o sign_n &_o lie_v wonder_n in_o they_o that_o peerish_v explain_v the_o 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o explain_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v establish_v his_o power_n by_o cunning_a and_o diabolical_a deceit_n second_o by_o his_o tyranny_n he_o shall_v oppress_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o not_o be_v seal_v three_o that_o antichrist_n follower_n shall_v inevitable_o perish_v &_o run_v into_o destruction_n four_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a and_o just_a because_o they_o cast_v off_o or_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o delight_v in_o popish_a dream_n and_o lie_v last_o that_o under_o antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o sound_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n as_o in_o chap._n 11.4_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o the_o locust_n power_n we_o have_v hear_v here_o be_v add_v a_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o torment_n they_o also_o a_o three_o limitation_n not_o always_o but_o for_o five_o month_n behold_v the_o wonderful_a lenity_n of_o god_n even_o in_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a limit_v and_o moderate_v their_o plague_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v destroy_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a the_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n he_o altogether_o preserve_v from_o the_o mortal_a bite_n of_o these_o scorpion_n insomuch_o as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o godly_a groan_v under_o his_o tyranny_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n as_o in_o rome_n italy_n spain_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o idolatrous_a troop_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o locust_n sudden_o to_o kill_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v but_o only_o to_o torment_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remedy_n for_o their_o soul_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o not_o so_o much_o a_o mitigation_n as_o a_o exasperation_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o foresay_a limitation_n locust_n this_o torment_n note_v the_o ecclesiastical_a locust_n for_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o be_v torment_v with_o a_o linger_a disease_n then_o sudden_o to_o perish_v neither_o may_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o hurt_v be_v design_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a kind_n of_o locust_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v man_n body_n as_o do_v the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o open_a tyrant_n but_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n torture_v they_o continual_o as_o on_o a_o rack_n by_o their_o deceitful_a doctrine_n of_o penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v speak_v more_o open_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o that_o false_a and_o antichristian_a clergy_n by_o which_o indeed_o for_o the_o present_a they_o kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o torment_v the_o wretched_a conscience_n by_o show_v they_o remission_n and_o explation_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n auricular_a confession_n number_v of_o sin_n impose_v penance_n penal_a satisfaction_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n james_n the_o lady_n of_o lauretta_n in_o travel_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n in_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n in_o mass_n in_o alm_n and_o legacy_n build_v of_o closters_n in_o monk_n cowl_n in_o whip_n in_o go_v barefoot_a &_o last_o in_o the_o pope_n jubilee_n &_o indulgence_n buy_v for_o money_n now_o what_o be_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o sinful_a devise_n of_o man_n altogether_o tend_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o no_o way_n serve_v for_o the_o heal_n and_o help_v of_o the_o same_o 15.9_o isa_n 29.13_o mat._n 15.9_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o lord_n worship_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o miserable_a rack_n of_o the_o conscience_n none_o great_a than_o it_o nor_o more_o dangerous_a let_v the_o history_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o emperor_n be_v read_v and_o there_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o many_o through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o locust_n have_v be_v so_o stir_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o such_o madness_n as_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n put_v themselves_o into_o religious_a covent_n or_o monastery_n build_v cloister_n and_o college_n for_o monk_n with_o great_a liberality_n thereby_o to_o redeem_v soul_n have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o religious_a order_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n have_v woren_n either_o dead_a or_o live_v the_o cowl_n or_o hood_n of_o beg_a friar_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o can_v they_o find_v or_o hereby_o receive_v but_o a_o perpetual_a torture_n &_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n a_o dreafull_a fear_n &_o doubt_v of_o be_v deceive_v we_o need_v not_o therefore_o seek_v these_o locust_n among_o the_o vandal_n goth_n hun_n saracen_n mahometans_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o do_v promiscuous_o rage_n and_o tyrannize_v by_o fire_n &_o sword_n against_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o just_a &_o unjust_a beside_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a by_o the_o matter_n itself_o that_o ecclesiastical_a &_o religious_a deceiver_n be_v here_o mean_v who_o torment_n indeed_o continual_o the_o fearful_a conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n &_o purgatory_n but_o send_v they_o not_o for_o relief_n to_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n law_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o physic_n administer_v poison_n and_o precipitate_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o gulf_n of_o final_a desperation_n moreover_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o time_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n about_o antichrist_n tyranny_n that_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o rage_n by_o chance_n but_o as_o be_v god_n scourge_v to_o punish_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o limit_v by_o god_n and_o can_v go_v bejond_v the_o same_o the_o which_o serve_v for_o our_o great_a comfort_n five_o month_n this_o be_v the_o three_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n serve_v also_o for_o our_o singular_a consolation_n see_v god_n have_v prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n to_o these_o locust_n bejond_v which_o they_o shall_v not_o long_o rage_n &_o torment_n interpreter_n discourse_v diverse_o about_o these_o five_o month_n some_o take_v it_o proper_o for_o five_o egyptian_a month_n or_o a_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o day_n the_o time_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n increase_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o take_v it_o for_o so_o many_o year_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v how_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v agree_v to_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o the_o vandal_n saracen_n or_o popish_a clergy_n bullingers_n exposition_n best_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o mitigation_n be_v take_v from_o the_o age_n of_o locust_n which_o ordinary_o be_v no_o more_o than_o five_o month_n make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o locust_n continue_v not_o hurt_v the_o whole_a year_n through_o but_o sing_v leap_z and_o feed_v upon_o the_o grass_n scarce_o during_o the_o five_o summer_n month_n that_o be_v from_o april_n unto_o september_n even_o so_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v define_v to_o antichrist_n seducer_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v torment_v man_n no_o more_o but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o history_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v now_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o more_o send_v forth_o his_o locust_n to_o spoil_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o end_n as_o yet_o appear_v yea_o he_o shall_v continue_v devour_v until_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o this_o no_o way_n contradict_v what_o we_o have_v before_o say_v for_o what_o be_v five_o month_n with_o the_o lord_n see_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o one_o day_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o the_o locust_n be_v hereby_o design_v not_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o day_n or_o year_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v short_a a_o definite_a time_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o thus_o also_o alcazar_n expound_v it_o indefinite_o although_o contrary_a
world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o spare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a groan_v under_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n &_o to_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a hart_n do_v loath_a his_o idolatry_n dissipate_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o smoke_n of_o antichristian_a darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a godliness_n lose_v among_o the_o false_a christian_n may_v again_o be_v restore_v and_o flourish_v hitherto_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n king_n of_o locust_n as_o also_o of_o the_o eastern_a angel_n with_o his_o army_n of_o horse_n which_o act_n indeed_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v end_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n but_o as_o for_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o turkish_a destroyer_n he_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o shall_v be_v be_v herd_n in_o the_o last_o day_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a show_v remedy_n for_o these_o so_o great_a calamity_n or_o comfort_v the_o godly_a under_o so_o long_o continue_v affliction_n the_o x._o chapter_n the_o argument_n use_v part_n &_o analysis_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o amplification_n thereof_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n &_o part_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o the_o second_o act_n follow_v be_v consolatorie_a and_o oppose_v to_o the_o former_a calamity_n a_o mighty_a angel_n defcend_v from_o heaven_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o john_n go_v about_o to_o write_v but_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o same_o the_o say_a angel_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n shall_v continue_v no_o long_o the_o end_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n now_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o cat_n up_o the_o little_a book_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o angel_n &_o to_o prophesy_v again_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o mystery_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o have_v &_o still_o do_v suffer_v by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n by_o heretic_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o chief_o by_o both_o antichrist_n that_o christ_n i_o say_v will_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o she_o but_o will_v always_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n open_a and_o set_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n &_o by_o the_o roar_n of_o his_o lion-like_a voice_n will_v cause_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n although_o during_o the_o most_o gross_a darkness_n of_o superstition_n they_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o neglect_v until_o at_o length_n according_a to_o christ_n oath_n antichristian_a tyranny_n hasten_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v at_o hand_n god_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o strong_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n shall_v labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o it_o follow_v chap._n 11._o thus_o the_o whole_a chapter_n consist_v mere_o of_o consolation_n for_o the_o afflict_a church_n the_o which_o be_v reckon_v be_v six_o in_o number_n 1._o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o church_n afflict_v by_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v a_o orphan_n 2._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a therefore_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v suppress_v 3._o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n therefore_o both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n he_o will_v reserve_v some_o remnant_n unto_o himself_o neither_o shall_v his_o whole_a possession_n ever_o fall_v 4._o by_o his_o lion-like_a roar_n he_o make_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n although_o they_o remain_v seal_v therefore_o he_o will_v always_o raise_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n however_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v profit_v but_o little_a 5._o christ_n swear_v that_o the_o time_n sbalbe_n no_o long_o therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o rage_v perpetual_o but_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 6._o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o book_n &_o therefore_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n sound_n the_o gospel_n shall_v again_o be_v open_o preach_v &_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichrist_n the_o scope_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o church_n faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o confidence_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n her_o judge_n and_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o happy_a issue_n always_o raise_v up_o herself_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n 1._o touch_v the_o strong_a angel_n unto_o vers_fw-la 8._o 2._o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v eat_v up_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o first_o again_o have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o six_o epithet_n v._n 1._o second_o four_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v expound_v 1._o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o sea_n ibid._n 3._o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n v._o 3._o the_o which_o be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o roar_a viz._n seven_o thunder_n thence_o utter_v their_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n ibid._n and_o from_o a_o double_a consequent_a first_o johns_n desire_n to_o write_v the_o voice_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n not_o to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o vers_n 4._o 4_o he_o swear_v wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n of_o the_o swearer_n a_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n 2._o his_o gesture_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n vers_n 5._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o the_o live_a god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n vers_fw-la 6._o 4._o the_o two_o thing_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v consummate_v vers_fw-la 7._o the_o other_o part_n consist_v of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n with_o johns_n obedience_n &_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o commandment_n note_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o voice_n before_o hear_v from_o heaven_n vers_n 8._o 2._o a_o double_a argument_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n ibid._n and_o to_o eat_v it_o v._o 9_o 3._o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o the_o effect_n ibid._n john_n obedience_n 1._o he_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n v._o 9_o 2._o have_v take_v it_o he_o eat_v up_o the_o same_o v._o 10._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v twofold_a 1._o internal_a a_o sweeten_v of_o his_o mouth_n but_o make_v his_o belly_n bitter_a vers_n 10._o and_o external_a a_o new_a vocation_n to_o prophesy_v the_o which_o be_v amplify_v both_o from_o the_o efficient_a thou_o must_v prophesy_v and_o from_o the_o form_n again_o prophesy_v as_o also_o from_o the_o object_n before_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n vers_fw-la 11._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o strong_a angel_n hold_v the_o book_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n and_o a_o rainbow_n be_v upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4._o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n
of_o christ_n flesh_n hide_v or_o cover_v his_o divinity_n other_o for_o the_o obscure_a knowledge_n by_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n be_v as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o cover_v with_o great_a darkness_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o he_o appear_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o a_o obscure_a or_o dark_a way_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o according_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o jehovah_n be_v wont_a to_o appear_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o cloud_n 2_o chro._n 6.1_o the_o cloud_n also_o lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n &_o shelter_v they_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n the_o rainbow_n signify_v grace_n be_v set_v by_o god_n as_o a_o sign_n 9.13_o gen._n 9.13_o that_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o flood_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o earth_n christ_n therefore_o appear_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n &_o peace_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2.14_o &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o this_o sign_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o time_n confirm_v tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n to_o the_o afflict_a church_n short_o to_o rest_v from_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o enjoy_v future_a happiness_n his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n thus_o also_o in_o chap._n 1.16_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o be_v most_o clear_a &_o shine_v in_o full_a brightness_n for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v his_o church_n &_o clear_v up_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o vigour_n dissipate_v the_o cloud_n drive_v away_o cold_a alley_n the_o wind_n and_o bring_v a_o serenity_n so_o christ_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n will_v assuage_v the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n dissipate_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o faithful_a a_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o by_o the_o clear_a beam_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v dispel_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n in_o chap._n 1.15_o christ_n foot_n be_v as_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n by_o which_o metaphor_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v for_o pillar_n by_o their_o strength_n underprop_v &_o support_v the_o house_n fire_n consume_v chaff_n &_o other_o thing_n so_o christ_n appear_v here_o with_o such_o foot_n who_o by_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n will_v stand_v fast_o against_o the_o adversary_n &_o antichrist_n the_o church_n he_o will_v purge_v &_o defend_v but_o consume_v the_o enemy_n like_o stubble_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o john_n that_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o revenge_n and_o relieve_v her_o deplorable_a condition_n especial_o under_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n for_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o her_o trouble_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o rainbow_n as_o also_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o assuage_v the_o tempest_n of_o calamity_n as_o have_v a_o face_n like_o the_o sun_n who_o the_o scorpionlike_o locust_n with_o their_o horse_n and_o lion_n head_n and_o tail_n like_o serpent_n shall_v no_o way_n terrify_v or_o overthrow_v because_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o with_o fiery_a pillar_n he_o so_o settle_v his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o can_v be_v move_v to_o be_v short_a he_o easy_o can_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o locust_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n see_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a &_o powerful_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v now_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o book_n open_a shut_v this_o book_n open_a be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v shut_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o open_a book_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a shut_v with_o seven_o seal_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o lamb_n receive_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v unseal_v and_o open_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o he_o give_v the_o book_n be_v open_v to_o any_o now_o who_o can_v better_a hold_v the_o book_n open_a than_o he_o that_o open_v it_o here_o therefore_o christ_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n hold_v that_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o before_o he_o open_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n contradictory_n that_o there_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a book_n see_v both_o word_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o book_n beside_o the_o book_n be_v open_v be_v less_o than_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v or_o else_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o in_o weight_n when_o the_o seal_n be_v take_v off_o or_o last_o it_o be_v lessen_v in_o regard_n many_o event_n be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o john_n so_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o so_o many_o secret_a mystery_n as_o it_o do_v before_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n hand_n why_o christ_n hold_v the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n that_o christ_n hold_v this_o little_a book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o &_o without_o within_o be_v contain_v the_o secret_n of_o future_a thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n without_o be_v write_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o publish_v &_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n christ_n open_v the_o whole_a book_n both_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o he_o inspire_v and_o send_v forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o because_o he_o reveal_v these_o mystery_n unto_o john_n now_o lest_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v that_o by_o the_o great_a storm_n tumult_n &_o cruel_a devise_n of_o tyrant_n locust_n &_o the_o army_n of_o horseman_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n that_o almost_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n justify_v faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n have_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v bury_v especial_o under_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o christ_n now_o appear_v hold_v the_o same_o open_a in_o his_o hand_n thereby_o teach_v we_o first_o that_o not_o withstand_v the_o perfecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o superstition_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n by_o which_o he_o darken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o gospel_n yet_o he_o hold_v forth_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o continual_o some_o faithful_a professor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o tyrant_n and_o antichrist_n and_o indeed_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o there_o have_v be_v multitude_n of_o such_o not_o only_o during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o these_o thousand_o year_n many_o under_o antichrist_n condemn_v &_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o second_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v also_o purge_v his_o book_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o locust_n &_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n by_o fit_a witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o in_o the_o last_o time_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o follow_a action_n of_o the_o angel_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n go_v before_o for_o in_o that_o he_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n cry_v as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v cause_v the_o thunder_n to_o utter_v their_o voice_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o book_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n neither_o by_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n
4.5_o it_o be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n proceed_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o voice_n with_o seven_o lamp_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o chap._n 8.5_o christ_n cast_v his_o censer_n of_o fire_n into_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o a_o earthquake_n but_o in_o these_o place_n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thundering_n have_v no_o article_n set_v before_o it_o but_o here_o it_o be_v read_v with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thundering_n as_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o former_a thunder_n the_o thunder_n in_o chap._n 8._o we_o apply_v to_o the_o calamity_n under_o the_o red_a horse_n the_o thunder_n in_o chap._n 4._o to_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v strike_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o antichrist_n &_o other_o adversary_n as_o to_o be_v self_n convict_v however_o they_o furious_o rage_n against_o christ_n for_o my_o part_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o other_o and_o that_o these_o thunder_v figurative_o do_v denote_v undaunted_a teacher_n who_o shall_v thunder_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o tyrant_n heretic_n &_o antichrist_n as_o thereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o inexcusable_a seven_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a that_o be_v many_o shall_v thunder_v out_o their_o voice_n against_o antichrist_n it_o be_v very_o emphatical_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o voice_n as_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o divine_o command_v so_o to_o do_v for_o without_o doubt_v these_o heroic_a teacher_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o seven_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a gift_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o in_o case_n the_o scope_n be_v mind_v namely_o that_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n because_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o roar_a voice_n and_o by_o the_o thundering_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n will_v many_o time_n disturb_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seduce_v all_o brightman_n make_v the_o seven_o thunder_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 14.6_o but_o there_o only_o six_o be_v mention_v beside_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n be_v command_v to_o be_v seal_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v write_v by_o john_n and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v gr._n speak_v their_o voice_n john_n will_v have_v write_v the_o voice_n of_o these_o thunder_n that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o in_o this_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o secret_a and_o write_v they_o not_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andrea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o these_o thing_n write_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o prohibit_v but_o only_o at_o this_o time_n &_o in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o viz._n in_o chap._n 14._o where_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o but_o other_o copy_n as_o also_o the_o great_a &_o lesser_a of_o robert_n stephanus_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o write_v beside_o in_o chap._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o thunder_n but_o however_o it_o be_v john_n be_v forbid_v to_o write_v but_o to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o close_v or_o keep_v secret_a like_v as_o the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v chap._n 6._o can_v not_o be_v read_v now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dan._n 8.26_o &_o 12.4_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o word_n he_o have_v hear_v but_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o book_n to_o be_v shut_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o meaning_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o answer_v the_o command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o of_o hide_v the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o to_o comfort_n john_n and_o the_o faithful_a against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a event_n be_v foretell_v viz._n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o hear_v but_o despise_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n thereby_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o default_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o thundering_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o same_o thus_o they_o shall_v remain_v seal_v unto_o they_o or_o but_o thou_o seal_v that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o therefore_o esteem_v light_o of_o they_o but_o lay_v they_o up_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n because_o very_o short_o thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n undoubted_o of_o god_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o both_o foresee_v and_o by_o his_o providence_n direct_v all_o future_a event_n the_o question_n which_o ribera_n take_v up_o with_o so_o much_o scrupulosity_n be_v needless_a viz._n whither_o this_o revelation_n be_v entire_a and_o whither_o these_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o they_o write_v in_o this_o book_n for_o not_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v but_o antichrist_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v here_o foretell_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v this_n be_v a_o four_o gesture_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o last_o vision_n in_o daniel_n who_o see_v a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o in_o dan_n hold_v up_o his_o right_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n &_o swear_v &c._n &c._n this_o lift_v up_o only_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o dan_n swear_v that_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n the_o prophecy_n there_o foretell_v shall_v be_v finish_v this_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n but_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o day_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o consider_v who_o how_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o swear_v the_o angel_n swear_v and_o stand_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v undoubted_o christ_n who_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o oath_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o god_n himself_o many_o time_n be_v say_v to_o swear_v 6.13_o psa_fw-la 110.4_o heb._n 6.13_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v god_n swear_v by_o himself_o etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v forbid_v not_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o doubtful_a &_o hard_a case_n whether_o before_o the_o magistrate_n or_o otherwhere_o for_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n institute_v to_o end_n controversy_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n but_o rash_a oath_n either_o by_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n 6.16_o heb._n 6.16_o to_o which_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n show_v be_v much_o give_v for_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v condemn_v both_o himself_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n for_o swear_v a_o oath_n therefore_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a touch_v the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v large_o handle_v otherwhere_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n viz._n his_o right_a hand_n for_o so_o they_o that_o swear_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v as_o abraham_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o sodomite_n i_o have_v say_v he_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o jehovah_n etc._n etc._n hence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n general_o in_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o swear_v 14.30_o ezech._n 20_o 5._o numb_a 14.30_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v or_o for_o which_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o obscure_a
it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o the_o end_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n as_o christ_n swear_v by_o himself_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v no_o way_n doubt_v thereof_o so_o that_o this_o oath_n serve_v both_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o for_o our_o consolation_n also_o neither_o indeed_o do_v christ_n use_v on_o oath_n without_o weighty_a cause_n for_o antichrist_n have_v so_o establish_v his_o possession_n as_o that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o christ_n swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n to_o wit_n sad_a and_o mournful_a unto_o the_o saint_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v under_o tyrant_n and_o especial_o under_o antichrist_n who_o only_o bear_v sway_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n may_v contradict_v he_o unless_o he_o mean_v to_o die_v for_o it_o by_o fire_n or_o sword_n but_o there_o shall_v follow_v other_o time_n wherein_o shall_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o last_o down_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o the_o end_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n alcazar_n apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o most_o on_o the_o contrary_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o israel_n conversion_n unto_o christ_n which_o shall_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v near_o the_o last_o time_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o seem_v to_o treat_v and_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a have_v often_o prophesy_v of_o their_o call_n but_o because_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a under_o antichrist_n be_v only_o aim_v at_o unto_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o much_o belong_v therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o &_o better_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n even_o when_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n and_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v abolish_v of_o which_o mystery_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o swear_v that_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v finish_v the_o church_n deliver_v and_o glorify_v but_o the_o enemy_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v according_a unto_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 24.26.27.66_o daniel_n 7.11.12_o zacha._n 14._o mala._n 3_o &_o 4._o hence_o we_o plain_o see_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o time_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o archangel_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n we_o shall_v hear_v so_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o trumpet_n respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o do_v err_v from_o the_o scope_n who_o extend_v the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a vision_n beyond_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n eat_v up_o by_o john_n 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o &_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n 10._o and_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o commentary_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o book_n eat_v by_o john_n be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o follow_a act_n touch_v the_o combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n with_o the_o beast_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o yet_o remain_v sound_v in_o this_o present_a age_n john_n as_o he_o be_v command_v eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o king_n and_o nation_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o towards_o the_o last_o time_n prophesy_a shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n after_o which_o indeed_o there_o shall_v follow_v new_a combat_n notwithstanding_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v greevious_o shake_v the_o which_o be_v do_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n that_o be_v like_o the_o former_a when_o antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n over_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n now_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 3._o where_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n reach_v unto_o the_o prophet_n a_o roll_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o israelite_n it_o shadow_v out_o the_o heavenly_a call_n of_o ezechiel_n as_o also_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o reprove_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_a punishment_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o alike_o but_o that_o ezechiel_n feel_v not_o the_o book_n as_o john_n bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n &_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o john_n against_o antichrist_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v who_o command_v what_o be_v command_v and_o what_o follow_v upon_o the_o do_v thereof_o 8._o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v to_o wit_n that_o heavenly_a voice_n mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o write_v not_o but_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o voice_n therefore_o who_o before_o forbid_v he_o to_o write_v do_v now_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o little_a book_n and_o to_o prophesy_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o admirable_a dispensation_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o antichrist_n bear_v sway_n in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o thunder_v indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o faithful_a teacher_n public_o thunder_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o with_o little_a profit_n the_o voice_n remain_v seal_v and_o antichrist_n power_n entire_a yea_o increase_v daily_o by_o suppress_v those_o teacher_n &_o bring_v king_n and_o nation_n under_o his_o yoke_n now_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o answer_v christ_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o give_v to_o john_n the_o open_a book_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o neither_o command_v he_o again_o to_o prophesy_v because_o he_o reserve_v this_o special_a grace_n unto_o the_o late_a time_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o trumpet_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o now_o unto_o we_o the_o open_a book_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v give_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n again_o revive_v in_o the_o world_n take_v the_o little_a book_n the_o heavenly_a voice_n command_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o john_n shall_v take_v the_o open_a book_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n second_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o little_a book_n on_o the_o outside_n contain_v the_o reveal_v &_o write_v doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o future_a
to_o be_v approve_v off_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o book_n do_v make_v nothing_o for_o it_o andrea_n and_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o perceive_v that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n have_v imagine_v much_o like_a to_o the_o disciple_n of_o old_a that_o john_n be_v not_o dead_a to_o this_o day_n but_o yet_o live_v with_o enoch_n &_o elias_n in_o paradise_n with_o who_o after_o antichrist_n be_v rise_v he_o shall_v come_v and_o prophesy_v against_o he_o touch_v who_o opinion_n so_o much_o indeed_o be_v true_a viz_o that_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o a_o future_a prophesy_v under_o antichrist_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a and_o refute_v by_o john_n himself_o chap._n 21.23_o all_o the_o forename_a opinion_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v thus_o that_o here_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o banishment_n desist_v from_o his_o office_n but_o go_v on_o to_o prophesy_v and_o thus_o the_o commandment_n may_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o restitution_n into_o his_o former_a place_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n be_v further_a to_o be_v apply_v namely_o to_o the_o prophesy_v which_o shall_v be_v renew_v against_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o time_n so_o that_o john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o those_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o live_v near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o when_o antichrist_n have_v long_o enough_o rage_v then_o prophesy_v shall_v again_o be_v restore_v against_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o prophesy_v again_o be_v to_o prophesy_v again_o what_o it_o be_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v purge_v reform_v &_o whole_o to_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a brightness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n filthy_o pollute_v mangle_a &_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o antichrist_n locust_n again_o for_o although_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n &_o sincere_a bishop_n have_v former_o publish_v &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yet_o afterward_o pprophecy_n be_v oppress_v by_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v behooveful_a it_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v do_v for_o otherwise_o antichrist_n will_v have_v thrust_v christ_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n &_o tread_v his_o church_n under_o foot_n therefore_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o these_o divine_a prediction_n &_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o but_o that_o antichrist_n abomination_n be_v whole_o root_v out_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o thunder_n indeed_o utter_v their_o voice_n but_o they_o do_v little_a good_a &_o therefore_o other_o witness_n must_v be_v raise_v up_o who_o shall_v more_o strong_o strike_v at_o assault_n &_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v promise_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n under_o the_o two_o witness_n who_o shall_v again_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n the_o success_n of_o pprophecy_n renew_v be_v set_v forth_o for_o hereby_o many_o people_n nation_n and_o king_n who_o before_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n &_o forsake_v antichrist_n the_o which_o how_o far_o it_o have_v and_o yet_o daily_a be_v accomplish_v both_o in_o germany_n france_n england_n poland_n bohemia_n hungary_n denmark_n &_o suetia_n etc._n etc._n all_o may_v clear_o see_v who_o do_v not_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o transition_n unto_o the_o follow_a measure_v of_o the_o tempie_a of_o god_n the_o argument_n part_n &_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xi_o now_o be_v describe_v the_o new_a combat_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n pprophecy_n &_o ministry_n with_o the_o beast_n their_o martyrdom_n and_o vindication_n also_o the_o triumph_n of_o antichristian_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v their_o astonishment_n and_o ruin_n and_o at_o last_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n also_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n with_o the_o fret_a and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v these_o two_o witness_n what_o event_n they_o do_v prefigure_v &_o of_o who_o be_v very_o obscure_a interpreter_n indeed_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o understanding_n have_v learned_o think_v upon_o several_a opinion_n but_o i_o hardly_o find_v one_o who_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n and_o perhaps_o all_o humane_a understanding_n do_v here_o fail_v for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o willing_o confess_v that_o herein_o i_o stick_v &_o come_v short_a the_o obscurity_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o define_n of_o the_o month_n day_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n the_o resolution_n whereof_o can_v full_o be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o our_o method_n will_v afford_v we_o some_o little_a light_n in_o this_o mystery_n hitherto_o the_o two_o former_a act_n of_o this_o vision_n have_v be_v parallel_n as_o answer_v each_o to_o other_o the_o first_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n haretick_n apollyon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n and_o mahumet_n chap._n 8._o &_o 9_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n under_o the_o say_a enemy_n chap._n 10._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o act_n chap._n 11._o unto_o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o foresay_a calamity_n describe_v the_o renew_a combat_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o western_a antichrist_n eastern_a the_o western_a antichrist_n more_o hurtful_a than_o the_o eastern_a as_o be_v much_o more_o cruel_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o eastern_a consider_v how_o the_o latter_a tyrannize_v by_o open_a force_n and_o war_n kill_v only_o the_o body_n of_o they_o who_o submit_v not_o unto_o his_o yoke_n whereas_o the_o other_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n &_o lie_a sign_n moreover_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o they_o who_o enslave_v themselves_o unto_o he_o with_o torment_n far_o worse_o than_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o chap._n 9_o but_o chief_o it_o describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o those_o combat_n namely_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n from_o antichristian_a defilement_n with_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o trumpet_n as_o also_o the_o success_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o also_o to_o antichrist_n last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v add_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n relate_v the_o happy_a change_n of_o all_o former_a calamity_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o as_o christ_n the_o judge_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o adversary_n will_v render_v a_o reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a chap._n xi_o from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o method_n be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v again_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n now_o without_o this_o we_o grope_v in_o darkness_n &_o many_o imaginary_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a devise_v the_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._n first_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n unto_o vers_fw-la 15._o ii_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n from_z vers_n 15._o unto_o the_o end_n the_o former_a part_n have_v a_o twofold_a oracle_n the_o first_o general_n command_v john_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o filth_n and_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n vers_fw-la 1._o to_o leave_v out_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o special_a declare_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n viz._n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o two_o witness_n consist_v of_o four_o particular_n i._o a_o description_n of_o the_o witness_n 1._o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n &_o from_o their_o habit_n v._o 3._o 2._o from_o their_o dignity_n &_o esteem_n with_o god_n v._o
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
different_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n some_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rise_n as_o if_o the_o reed_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o the_o old_a version_n seem_v to_o read_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o angel_n we_o here_o and_o so_o our_o translation_n follow_v the_o read_n of_o montanus_n who_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n stand_v or_o stand_v by_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n as_o before_o i_o show_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 40._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o new_a temple_n with_o a_o reed_n spiritual_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o vision_n god_n promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n not_o indeed_o material_o but_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o outward_a temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n after_o their_o return_n do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o that_o vision_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v in_o zach._n 1.16_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n so_o here_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o waste_v rend_v and_o overthrow_v as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v measure_v that_o be_v reform_v &_o build_v again_o this_o work_n john_n be_v command_v to_o set_v himself_o upon_o that_o be_v by_o this_o type_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o after_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n waste_v &_o oppress_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o give_v the_o measure_n reed_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n will_v again_o measure_v repair_n &_o whole_o renew_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n waste_v and_o ruinate_v by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n hence_o the_o papist_n fiction_n be_v refute_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o degenerate_v measure_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v see_v it_o have_v need_n of_o measure_v err_v &_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v the_o vanity_n hereof_o the_o old_a temple_n according_a to_o ribera_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o know_v that_o may_v be_v &_o be_v lay_v waist_n &_o destroy_v yea_o the_o old_a church_n itself_o very_o often_o degenerate_v the_o new_a church_n also_o shall_v be_v possess_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n &_o so_o need_v a_o new_a measure_n or_o reparation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o degenerate_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n dissipate_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n then_o by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a rule_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o whole_o cast_v of_o all_o other_o adulterate_a &_o false_a rule_n as_o humane_a tradition_n decree_n of_o council_n &_o pope_n unto_o which_o the_o foolish_a bvilder_n give_v way_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o who_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n measure_v the_o altar_n also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n by_o the_o type_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a not_o as_o if_o such_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a church_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o some_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n from_o chap._n 4._o unto_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o hebr._n 9_o rehearse_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o worthy_a portraiture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezech._n chap._n 40.41.42_o divide_a into_o four_o part_n i._o there_o be_v a_o outmost_a court_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v conversant_a ii_o a_o more_o inward_a or_o middle_a court_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o leviticall_a instrument_n &_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n iii_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n iv_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o perfume_n with_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o table_n within_o behind_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o have_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o measure_v the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n whereof_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n cha._n 9.13_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v he_o command_v to_o measure_n christ_n yea_o very_o for_o christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n who_o suppress_v the_o faith_n &_o turn_v christian_a liberty_n into_o miserable_a servitude_n the_o altar_n therefore_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v measure_v when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o perfidiousnes_n of_o antichrist_n &_o christian_a liberty_n from_o his_o tyranny_n the_o altar_n indeed_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o why_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o golden_a perfumatory_n then_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a temple_n the_o building_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o he_n mean_v the_o residue_n of_o sincere_a worshipper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a defilement_n these_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_n that_o be_v as_o ribera_n well_o expound_v it_o to_o number_v and_o sever_v as_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o antichrist_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n will_v reserve_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o papacy_n so_o then_o these_o worshipper_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144000_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n which_o serve_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a &_o to_o refute_v that_o daily_a irksome_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n before_o luther_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o member_n although_o true_a it_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a thing_n promise_v moreover_o a_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o same_o accomplish_a in_o our_o time_n therein_o no_o man_n do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n proper_o so_o call_v except_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o all_o other_o worshipper_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n turn_v their_o face_n only_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o self_n 6.6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.6.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o
event_n manifest_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o daniel_n also_o teach_v chap._n 9.2_o bellarmin_n grant_v that_o then_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a 8._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr â—_o r._n cap._n 8._o when_o the_o number_n set_v down_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a as_o 10.100.1000_o but_o not_o when_o diverse_a number_n great_a and_o small_a be_v propound_v but_o this_o be_v infirm_a and_o false_a as_o appear_v by_o luk._n 13.32_o i_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v which_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v and_o matt._n 18.22_o forgive_v thy_o brother_n seventy_o time_n seven_o indefinite_o for_o very_o many_o time_n and_o revel_v 7.4_o &_o 14.1_o 144000._o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v indefinite_o &_o rev._n 9.5.10_o the_o locust_n shall_v hurt_v five_o month_n &_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 11._o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a reve._n 14.20_o blood_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n all_o which_o foresay_a place_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o certain_a beginning_n of_o these_o 42._o month_n i_o will_v as_o most_o do_v by_o a_o prophetical_a mystery_n apply_v they_o to_o 1260_o year_n beginning_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n not_o the_o old_a but_o new_a that_o be_v by_o antichristian_a pope_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v here_o note_v by_o the_o gentile_n they_o begin_v to_o tread_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n among_o who_o boniface_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o then_o the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o smoke_n those_o mortal_a locust_n speak_v of_o chap._n 9_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n therefore_o 606_o until_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a city_n have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n by_o the_o roman_a gentile_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 1073._o year_n and_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v tread_v down_o 223_o year_n more_o to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1866._o but_o let_v this_o term_n be_v indefinite_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o &_o undoubted_o will_v shorten_v it_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n wherefore_o i_o will_v determine_v nothing_o of_o these_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n i_o have_v expound_v the_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n after_o that_o the_o company_n of_o priest_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o paganism_n and_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o his_o tyranny_n now_o follow_v the_o special_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o instrument_n manner_n success_n and_o event_n of_o this_o reformation_n serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o when_o in_o appearance_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v whole_o tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n and_o thrust_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o his_o possession_n than_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o will_v renew_v &_o preserve_v unto_o himself_o a_o measure_a temple_n in_o the_o city_n tread_v under_o foot_n viz._n by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o his_o two_o witness_n now_o this_o part_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v also_o full_a of_o difficulty_n as_o who_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o prophesy_v and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o history_n appertain_v for_o here_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o expositor_n yet_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o obscure_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o scope_n lay_v down_o by_o we_o in_o the_o argument_n and_o analysis_n and_o i_o will_v give_v so_o beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o adversative_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v read_v but_o i_o will_v give_v because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a appearance_n the_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o all_o pprophecy_n extinct_a by_o antichrist_n tyranny_n but_o i_o will_v restore_v pprophecy_n sense_n for_o the_o word_n power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o add_v by_o the_o translatour_n to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n may_v be_v rebuild_v i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o witness_n he_o neither_o name_v the_o witness_n nor_o express_v what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o therefore_o guess_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o beza_n here_o add_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a city_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o sense_n because_o christ_n will_v true_o give_v that_o be_v recommend_v the_o same_o unto_o his_o witness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o oppression_n and_o purge_v from_o the_o filthy_a smoke_n of_o antichrist_n other_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o luke_n 21.15_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v which_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o all_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n other_o i_o will_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v my_o spirit_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o the_o two_o future_a verb_n be_v couple_v together_o as_o note_v the_o end_n and_o effect_n i_o will_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v for_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o prophesy_v and_o somuch_o such_o couple_v often_o signify_v as_o gen._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o i_o and_o smite_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o that_o they_o may_v smite_v i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o jerem._n 9.1_o oh_o woe_n will_v give_v my_o head_n to_o be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o i_o will_v bewail_v night_n and_o day_n the_o slay_v of_o my_o people_n for_o that_o i_o may_v bewail_v as_o pagninus_n express_v it_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v therefore_o to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v but_o concern_v these_o witness_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o time_n be_v determine_v for_o their_o prophesy_a be_v a_o difficult_a question_n i_o will_v brief_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o it_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o whole_a literal_o do_v vain_o dream_v witness_n the_o papist_n fable_n about_o the_o two_o witness_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o leader_n antichrist_n shall_v have_v recover_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o these_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v present_a who_o by_o prophesy_v shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o these_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o antichrist_n 1260_o day_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o witness_n they_o say_v be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o paradise_n and_o there_o reserve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o return_v into_o the_o world_n they_o may_v resist_v antichrist_n but_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a at_o the_o behold_n of_o which_o miracle_n the_o jew_n as_o they_o feign_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o put_v antichrist_n to_o death_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o thenceforward_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o christ_n who_o shall_v now_o come_v forty_o and_o five_o day_n after_o from_o this_o fable_n bellarmin_n draw_v his_o three_o demonstration_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n neither_o that_o antichrist_n be_v yet_o come_v because_o say_v he_o the_o two_o prophet_n henoch_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o christ_n but_o these_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v whereas_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o reign_v for_o many_o age_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n neither_o be_v antichrist_n as_o yet_o come_v the_o major_a of_o this_o fable_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n malach._n 4.5_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o prophet_n elias_n etc._n etc._n ecclus_n 48.10_o elias_n be_v write_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o time_n to_o pacific_a the_o wrath_n of_o the_o
false_a that_o no_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n without_o this_o fable_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o alive_a that_o they_o may_v be_v example_n to_o the_o world_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n account_v of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n now_o to_o these_o two_o he_o vouchsaved_a this_o grace_n before_o other_o because_o he_o be_v better_o please_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n shall_v yet_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n be_v a_o very_a fable_n for_o how_o can_v they_o prove_v this_o fiction_n and_o what_o mercy_n will_v there_o translation_n into_o heaven_n be_v if_o there_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o more_o cruel_a death_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o to_o they_o who_o be_v either_o in_o paradise_n 16.26_o luk._n 16.26_o or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o be_v no_o go_v forth_o or_o return_v pass_v by_o therefore_o this_o fable_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o in_o augustine_n note_n or_o the_o revelation_n testament_n whether_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n attribute_v to_o triconius_n the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o bede_n and_o brightman_n follow_v and_o some_o other_o of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v thus_o notwithstanding_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o prophesy_v that_o be_v reprove_v his_o tyranny_n &_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a secret_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o now_o thus_o far_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o follow_a attribute_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o harsh_a allegory_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o scripture_n viz._n in_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n kill_v by_o the_o beast_n their_o carkeise_n throw_v in_o the_o street_n restore_v to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n there_o be_v some_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v come_v two_o most_o powerful_a teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n shall_v fulfil_v all_o these_o thing_n literal_o both_o by_o prophesy_v and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n but_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o find_v nothing_o certain_o conclude_v touch_v this_o matter_n by_o other_o and_o see_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o suggest_v any_o thing_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o bullinger_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n who_o understand_v the_o two_o witness_n indefinite_o to_o be_v diverse_a reformer_n of_o religion_n in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o papist_n indeed_o imagine_v 6._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 6._o that_o they_o be_v two_o strict_o and_o no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o antichrist_n send_v forth_o infinite_a locust_n out_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n into_o the_o church_n christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o only_o two_o witness_n beside_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o we_o even_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o v._o 9.10_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o two_o person_n alone_o as_o for_o beauties_n objection_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v they_o hereafter_o we_o therefore_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n do_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o succession_n of_o certain_a maintainer_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o definite_o both_o because_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o locust_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v full_a as_o also_o because_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o judgement_n two_o suffice_v to_o confirm_v a_o testimony_n that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o locust_n nor_o offend_v at_o the_o fewne_n of_o sincere_a teacher_n wherewith_o antichrist_n upbraid_v we_o beside_o in_o the_o last_o place_n as_o of_o old_a the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o use_v two_o witness_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o special_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o he_o send_v two_o viz._n moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n to_o search_v the_o promise_a land_n zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshuah_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n unto_o which_o two_n there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o these_o two_o latter_a i_o say_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o babylonish_n and_o corporal_a captivity_n so_o two_o that_o be_v few_o prophesy_a witness_n shall_v suffice_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o babylonish_n &_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o two_o witness_n now_o what_o do_v they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v to_o wit_n again_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v we_o be_v not_o by_o pprophecy_n strict_o to_o understand_v a_o predication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a doctrine_n which_o be_v darken_v yea_o tread_v down_o by_o antichrist_n but_o again_o renew_v by_o their_o prophesy_a that_o be_v by_o faithful_a preach_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n will_v give_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o arm_v they_o with_o a_o heroic_a spirit_n and_o qualification_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a strong_o to_o oppose_v and_o shake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o establish_v throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o invincible_a fortress_n but_o when_o &_o how_o long_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o day_n this_o again_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v look_v back_o to_o what_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o by_o those_o month_n &_o these_o day_n one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v design_v refute_v the_o papist_n opinion_n touch_v these_o day_n refute_v for_o forty_o two_o equal_a month_n precise_o consist_v of_o 1260_o day_n but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o papist_n restrain_v these_o month_n and_o these_o day_n astronomical_o unto_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o time_n their_o suppose_a antichrist_n shall_v reign_v and_o these_o witness_n prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v both_o because_o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v be_v before_o refute_v as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v contradictory_n that_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o continuance_n &_o yet_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n after_o they_o have_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n &_o rejoice_v thereat_o with_o his_o follower_n other_o interpret_v these_o day_n as_o the_o month_n also_o prophetical_o of_o so_o many_o year_n take_v the_o beginning_n either_o from_o christ_n passion_n probable_a another_o opinion_n not_o probable_a or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n or_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a empire_n who_o opinion_n we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v very_o improbable_a because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o year_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n &_o the_o prophese_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v expire_v now_o long_o ago_o but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v short_a other_o understand_v the_o xiii_o month_n &_o the_o 1260_o day_n opinion_n the_o three_o and_o best_a opinion_n indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n and_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n define_v indeed_o in_o god_n eternal_a comsell_n but_o hide_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o curious_o search_v â—â—to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o or_o by_o know_v the_o term_n to_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n 12.45_o luk._n 12.45_o my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hitherto_o keep_v secret_a from_o man_n the_o time_n therefore_o of_o read_v down_o and_o of_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o while_n antichrist_n shall_v tread_v the_o church_n
with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophesy_n of_o these_o witness_n but_o will_v not_o this_o be_v very_o false_a and_o absurd_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o how_o shall_v antichrist_n in_o so_o great_a and_o continual_a a_o famine_n lead_v such_o mighty_a army_n and_o obtain_v so_o many_o great_a victory_n over_o most_o potent_a monarch_n therefore_o this_o also_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la refute_v the_o four_o year_n stand_v of_o antichrist_n refute_v 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v that_o these_o witness_n have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n spiritual_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n shuting_z the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rain_v not_o upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o condemn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n the_o heavenly_a rain_n therefore_o moisten_v the_o dry_a heart_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o better_a by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v seek_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o their_o own_o merit_n popish_a pardon_n and_o penal_a satisfaction_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v pretend_v touch_v christ_n or_o his_o free_a grace_n these_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n do_v whole_o concern_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n on_o who_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o say_v before_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o only_o plentiful_o moisten_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v be_v not_o before_o proper_o define_v by_o 1260_o day_n but_o by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17_o jam._n 5.17_o for_o the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o his_o time_n do_v make_v just_a so_o many_o day_n and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o the_o water_n the_o five_o title_n be_v their_o power_n of_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n blood_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v by_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a water_n into_o blood_n &_o smite_v egypt_n with_o tenplague_n until_o at_o last_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o people_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n must_v also_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v for_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o romish_a pharaoh_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n under_o her_o oppression_n then_o shall_v the_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v that_o be_v god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o or_o more_o faithful_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v free_a the_o church_n out_o of_o bondage_n but_o pharaoh_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o therefore_o these_o shall_v turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o adversary_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n like_v as_o moses_n of_o old_a smote_n egypt_n ten_o time_n now_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v by_o threaten_a plague_n against_o these_o spiritual_a egyptian_n on_o who_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n because_o of_o their_o contemn_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o send_v war_n sedition_n drought_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n which_o have_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o common_a people_n do_v testify_v who_o impute_v these_o misery_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o yet_o only_o by_o accident_n for_o not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n draw_v down_o plague_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o smite_v the_o earth_n earth_n how_o the_o witness_n shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n god_n smite_v the_o same_o upon_o their_o threaten_n and_o sigh_n which_o the_o lord_n hear_v do_v punish_v the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o plague_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o their_o calumny_n who_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o evil_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unjust_o impute_v but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o rage_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o touch_v the_o faithful_a as_o also_o in_o and_o against_o the_o adversary_n now_o follow_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n 7._o moreover_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a and_o special_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n now_o follow_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o while_o these_o do_v prophesy_v but_o prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o cast_v their_o carkeise_n with_o contempt_n into_o the_o street_n &_o so_o rejoice_v with_o his_o follower_n over_o the_o slay_a but_o however_o the_o witness_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o pprophecy_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n the_o martyr_n shall_v again_o live_v &_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heavenly_a glory_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o three_o act_n or_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o in_o a_o diverse_a event_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v devour_v their_o adversary_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n &_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v now_o here_o they_o be_v kill_v &_o overcome_v by_o the_o beast_n this_o be_v already_o answer_v on_o ver_fw-la 5._o for_o it_o do_v well_o agree_v that_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v &_o be_v overcome_v they_o overcome_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n by_o their_o spiritual_a power_n war_n &_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v v._o 8._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a opposition_n shall_v break_v forth_o confound_v the_o lie_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o weaken_v his_o kingdom_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o beast_n shall_v employ_v his_o spiritual_a &_o secular_a weapon_n against_o the_o witness_n &_o by_o tyranny_n overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n overcome_v the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n this_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v that_o self_n same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 9.11_o that_o be_v antichrist_n as_o ribera_n also_o gagnaeus_n &_o anonymus_fw-la confess_v for_o this_o beast_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n rome_n as_o shall_v appear_v chap._n 17._o v._n 9.18_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v call_v sodom_n egypt_n jerusalem_n spiritual_o for_o antichrist_n shall_v rage_v more_o cruel_o than_o any_o beast_n against_o christ_n but_o touch_v the_o beast_n more_o large_o on_o chap._n 13._o now_o let_v we_o see_v when_o &_o with_o what_o success_n the_o beast_n make_v war_n against_o the_o witness_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n before_o it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n here_o a_o testimony_n by_o which_o name_n john_n familiar_o note_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v end_v the_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v finish_v the_o same_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v after_o they_o have_v preach_v 1260_o day_n or_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a refute_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o year_n refute_v but_o this_o fable_n we_o have_v before_o refute_v &_o here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o can_v consist_v for_o after_o 1260_o day_n the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v they_o &_o triumph_v thereat_o therefore_o they_o shall_v
remain_v after_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v but_o according_a to_o their_o supposition_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o kill_v after_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v put_v indefinite_o by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o by_o prayer_n shut_v heaven_n from_o rain_v for_o so_o many_o day_n therefore_o also_o the_o end_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o for_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n therein_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n seem_v thus_o the_o beast_n indeed_o shall_v raise_v up_o war_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o which_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o as_o the_o high-priest_n can_v not_o hurt_v christ_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v although_o they_o never_o cease_v to_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n so_o likewise_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n witness_n before_o the_o course_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v finish_v therefore_o the_o word_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o antichrist_n rage_n against_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o to_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o shall_v overcome_v &_o kill_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v always_o war_v against_o the_o witness_n but_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n indeed_o to_o kill_v &_o overcome_v the_o witness_n but_o not_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o least_o for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v accomplish_v their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v endure_v unto_o the_o end_n thus_o we_o see_v who_o the_o beast_n be_v &_o what_o time_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v handle_v what_o manner_n of_o war_n it_o be_v &_o what_o the_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v touch_v the_o war_n it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o before_o he_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o witness_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o beast_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o show_v what_o the_o beast_n shall_v do_v and_o effect_n against_o the_o witness_n for_o antichrist_n will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o suffer_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v destroy_v but_o with_o all_o his_o power_n will_v fight_v for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o witness_n shall_v begin_v to_o prophesy_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v prepare_v himself_o to_o war_n against_o they_o and_o by_o how_o much_o their_o pprophecy_n be_v powerful_a by_o so_o much_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o victory_n shall_v this_o be_v rupertus_n say_v such_o as_o be_v usual_o betwixt_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n the_o war_n shall_v be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a and_o therefore_o such_o also_o shall_v the_o victory_n be_v his_o ecclesiastical_a war_n shall_v be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n witness_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o beast_n war_n against_o the_o witness_n first_o by_o the_o seditious_a sermon_n of_o the_o locust_n their_o venomous_a writing_n and_o sophistical_a disputation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o apollyon_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n brand_a they_o for_o most_o pestilent_a heretic_n they_o shall_v preach_v with_o great_a applause_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o beast_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n vicar_n and_o arm_v as_o with_o the_o key_n of_o peter_n so_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o caesar_n cry_v out_o with_o full_a mouth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n second_o through_o the_o council_n of_o locust_n by_o who_o decree_n the_o beast_n shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o anathematise_v as_o heretical_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v true_a 79._o aene._n syl._n in_o histor_n council_n basil_n pag._n 79._o as_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n free_o write_v from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n unto_o pope_n eugenius_n that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o council_n the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v and_o augment_v to_o be_v short_a by_o the_o bull_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v christ_n witness_n with_o their_o testimony_n for_o heresy_n and_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n destroy_v they_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o wit_n as_o unworthy_a to_o breath_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o beast_n will_v raise_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o his_o subtlety_n cause_v the_o kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o the_o latter_a declare_v the_o former_a this_o very_a thing_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o these_o witness_n can_v be_v literal_o take_v for_o enoch_n and_o elias_n for_o what_o godly_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o those_o holy_a prophet_n who_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v tranflate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v again_o return_v into_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v cruel_o kill_v by_o antichrist_n furthermore_o the_o beast_n shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o overcome_v they_o partly_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n partly_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n so_o than_o not_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n nor_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o by_o these_o the_o witness_n shall_v overcome_v and_o consume_v antichrist_n but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o by_o outward_a force_n and_o tyranny_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n by_o thunder_v out_o his_o bull_n by_o cruel_a war_n and_o his_o hangman_n thus_o i_o say_v he_o war_v against_o the_o saint_n overcom_n &_o kill_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n &_o scripture_n but_o by_o sword_n fire_n &_o excommunication_n so_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la 260_o year_n past_a write_v concern_v the_o pope_n victory_n he_o shall_v overcome_v they_o in_o reputation_n of_o his_o friend_n &_o kill_v they_o some_o corporal_o either_o by_o burn_v or_o murder_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n &_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n other_o civil_o by_o adjudge_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n &_o against_o these_o who_o he_o can_v torment_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v at_o least_o thunder_n out_o his_o excommunication_n insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v otherwise_o then_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v a_o spiritual_a life_n what_o will_v not_o this_o author_n have_v write_v have_v he_o see_v the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n &_o the_o forego_n age_n when_o the_o beast_n anathematise_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o england_n john_n wickleffe_n that_o excellent_a teacher_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n and_o his_o protector_n john_n earl_n of_o leicestre_n who_o carkeise_v not_o long_o after_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o he_o overcome_v &_o burn_v contrary_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o two_o witness_n of_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerom_n of_o prage_n prophesy_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o priest_n shall_v he_o cast_v forth_o when_o by_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n he_o deliver_v unto_o death_n many_o thousand_o martyr_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n england_n &_o belgia_n when_o he_o enwrap_v almost_o all_o the_o province_n of_o europe_n in_o cruel_a war_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n when_o at_o length_n in_o germany_n god_n restore_v the_o slay_v witness_n unto_o life_n the_o jesuite_n i_o doubt_v not_o may_v find_v this_o little_a commentary_n of_o anonymus_fw-la in_o their_o public_a library_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o impartial_o not_o respect_v person_n and_o thence_o let_v they_o judge_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o of_o late_a first_o account_v that_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n as_o bellarmin_n false_o affirm_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n cap._n 21._o and_o their_o carkeise_n the_o particle_n spiritual_o here_o mention_v show_v that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o cruelty_n therefore_o of_o the_o beast_n against_o the_o witness_n false_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n be_v hereby_o note_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v satiate_v by_o curse_v and_o put_v of_o
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n a_o recapitulation_n or_o summarie_a repetition_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n hitherto_o expound_v because_o we_o have_v forborn_a a_o while_n upon_o some_o occasion_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n wherein_o as_o we_o have_v before_o show_v be_v contain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o to_o make_v way_n the_o better_a for_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n in_o a_o brief_a way_n to_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o vision_n we_o distinguish_v the_o same_o for_o method_n sake_n into_o four_o acts._n the_o first_o whereof_o chap._n 8.9_o be_v a_o proposition_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o six_o trumpet_n that_o be_v by_o roman_a tyrant_n until_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o from_o thence_o by_o heretic_n and_o ambitious_a bishop_n unto_o gregory_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n the_o king_n of_o locust_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n as_o also_o by_o the_o mahometan_a tyranny_n until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n &_o take_v of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a as_o treat_v of_o the_o consolation_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n affliction_n the_o which_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o oppose_v unto_o their_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o cross_a chap._n 10._o the_o sum_n be_v john_n see_v a_o mighty_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n stand_v with_o his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o his_o left_a upon_o the_o earth_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o now_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n a_o end_n of_o labour_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v short_a command_a john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n that_o be_v open_a and_o again_o to_o prophesy_v before_o the_o end_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rage_n of_o enemy_n and_o great_a distress_n of_o the_o godly_a christ_n do_v descend_v from_o heaven_n not_o leave_v his_o church_n as_o a_o orphan_n but_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o open_a book_n of_o his_o word_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o suppress_v set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o every_o where_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o lionlike_o voice_n he_o stir_v up_o the_o thunder_n which_o utter_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v some_o sincere_a preacher_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o antichrist_n although_o their_o voice_n remain_v seal_v nor_o profit_v much_o for_o a_o season_n confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o antichrist_n rage_n may_v not_o always_o continue_v to_o be_v short_a gives_z a_o commandment_n to_o john_n to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n &_o again_o to_o prophesy_v that_o the_o godly_a may_v consider_v that_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v expel_v in_o these_o last_o time_n the_o church_n reform_v &_o his_o tyranny_n diminish_v by_o pprophecy_n renew_v as_o by_o a_o clear_a light_n break_v forth_o this_o be_v the_o second_o act_n chap._n 10._o the_o three_o act_n be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o antichrist_n describe_v new_a combat_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o beast_n their_o deliverance_n &_o the_o clear_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n chap._n 11._o in_o the_o first_o 14_o verse_n the_o four_o act_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a change_n of_o thing_n for_o then_o both_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o adversary_n cast_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a everlastinglie_o reward_v from_o v._o 15._o unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n the_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o the_o coherence_n &_o sense_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o two_o witness_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v now_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o three_o act_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v propound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_n general_o where_o john_n be_v command_v with_o a_o measure_n reed_n to_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n and_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o measure_v the_o inward_a court_n but_o to_o cast_v it_o forth_o because_o both_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n 42_o month_n in_o which_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n oppress_v by_o antichrist_n &_o to_o be_v effect_v chief_o in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o reformation_n the_o inward_a court_n or_o clergy_n shall_v not_o admit_v as_o refuse_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o that_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n because_o antichrist_n have_v tread_v down_o the_o same_o with_o more_o than_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o xlii_o month_n i_o have_v show_v diverse_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o it_o among_o which_o two_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o most_o probable_a by_o suppose_v each_o month_n to_o contain_v thirty_o day_n which_o make_v as_o in_o v._o 3._o 1260_o not_o astronomical_a but_o prophetical_a day_n by_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o in_o ezech._n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o year_n of_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o the_o church_n be_v 1260._o but_o where_o to_o begin_v or_o where_o to_o end_v they_o god_n know_v perhaps_o the_o time_n can_v be_v calculate_v &_o define_v by_o any_o man_n therefore_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n dare_v say_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o this_o for_o howsoever_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o be_v define_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o by_o we_o a_o priori_fw-la nor_o know_v for_o the_o present_a in_o this_o sense_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o number_n of_o year_n be_v definite_a in_o god_n decree_n &_o as_o reveal_v to_o john_n but_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o and_o our_o knowledge_n indefinite_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n which_o the_o father_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v define_v from_o history_n than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tread_v down_o begin_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n first_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o step_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n under_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o tread_v down_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o have_v dure_v 1036_o year_n two_o hundred_o twenty_o &_o four_o year_n yet_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v pronounce_v any_o thing_n peremptory_o of_o god_n secret_n these_o thing_n general_o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n v._n 1.2_o second_o the_o church_n reformation_n be_v more_o special_o declare_v as_o by_o who_o how_o with_o what_o success_n and_o event_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v christ_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o two_o witness_n his_o administrator_n i_o say_v he_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o two_o witness_n according_a to_o the_o common_a conceit_n be_v to_o be_v enoch_n &_o elias_n who_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o he_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o jewish_a fable_n have_v be_v show_v by_o we_o concern_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o we_o have_v also_o speak_v at_o last_o we_o consent_v to_o that_o opinion_n as_o the_o most_o safe_a by_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v partly_o definite_o &_o partly_o indefinite_o understand_v first_o indefinite_o of_o such_o sound_a teacher_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o last_o time_n during_o the_o great_a
oppression_n for_o to_o purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o popery_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o not_o individuallie_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v only_o two_o witness_n antichrist_n have_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o many_o thousand_o of_o locust_n but_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o who_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o time_n even_o as_o in_o judgement_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o every_o thing_n be_v establish_v secondlie_o two_o definite_o because_o as_o god_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o two_o worthy_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o singular_a and_o special_a work_n one_o of_o they_o common_o be_v a_o civil_a the_o other_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thus_o he_o send_v moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o pharaoh_n joshua_n &_o caleb_n to_o spy_v the_o land_n elias_n &_o elisha_n unto_o ahab_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n &_o to_o restore_v the_o worship_n &_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v here_o a_o manifest_a allusion_n in_o v._o 4._o so_o he_o raise_v up_o under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o most_o part_n two_o special_a instrument_n among_o his_o witness_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o john_n husse_n &_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o the_o locust_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n most_o cruel_o burn_v against_o the_o public_a faith_n in_o our_o father_n day_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n in_o saxony_n at_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n and_o so_o other_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o he_o describe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o witness_n by_o many_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a phrase_n take_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o chief_a prophet_n viz._n their_o enemy_n that_o will_v hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n as_o do_v elias_n and_o jeremie_n shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n as_o do_v the_o say_a elias_n turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n smite_v egypt_n by_o which_o allegory_n be_v signify_v that_o at_o length_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o such_o force_n &_o efficacy_n as_o that_o no_o opposite_a power_n or_o threaten_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o however_o they_o shall_v finish_v their_o testimony_n yet_o they_o shall_v prevail_v little_a against_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o beast_n shall_v war_v against_o they_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o by_o draw_v out_o both_o sword_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v neither_o shall_v the_o beast_n be_v satiate_v by_o oppress_v the_o witness_n but_o shall_v cast_v forth_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o dung_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o common_a people_n into_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o that_o be_v allegorical_o call_v sodom_n because_o of_o sodomitical_a filthiness_n reign_v therein_o egypt_n because_o of_o their_o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o christ_n ambassador_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o wicked_a cruelty_n daily_a crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o in_o his_o member_n as_o also_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o far_o we_o former_o go_v in_o our_o interpretation_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o kindred_n shall_v see_v the_o public_a rejoice_v of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o contumelious_a oppression_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o signify_v for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o commiserate_v of_o they_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o altogether_o approve_v the_o beast_n cruelty_n in_o sult_v &_o triumph_v over_o their_o dead_a body_n as_o conquer_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v aggravate_v both_o the_o cruel_a inhumanity_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o ignominious_a condition_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o see_v it_o to_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o spirit_n here_o foretell_v it_o as_o christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v 16.1.2_o joh._n 16.1.2_o yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o the_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o be_v annex_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v see_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o antichrist_n rage_n shall_v not_o be_v secret_a but_o he_o will_v public_o oppose_v &_o war_n against_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n neither_o shall_v a_o few_o only_o see_v it_o but_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n to_o wit_n all_o people_n etc._n etc._n which_o ribera_n right_o interpret_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n which_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o jew_n only_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n shall_v close_v &_o join_v with_o he_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v move_v with_o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o church_n &_o that_o all_o king_n prince_n great_a man_n and_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n follow_v the_o pope_n a_o few_o poor_a and_o obscure_a man_n only_o except_v who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o strayer_n can_v excuse_v error_n or_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v here_o use_v be_v change_v in_o 11_o vers_fw-la into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o contemplate_v diligent_o &_o with_o pleasure_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o great_a delight_n &_o joy_n for_o all_o shall_v applaud_v their_o king_n as_o if_o his_o tyranny_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o that_o in_o kill_v of_o heretic_n he_o do_v a_o divine_a work_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o see_v they_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_n so_o long_o their_o carkeise_n shall_v lie_v unbury_v romish_a writer_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o this_o time_n half_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a lyra_n apply_v this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o witness_n unto_o justinian_n a_o eutychinian_a emperor_n who_o by_o belizarius_n banish_v pope_n sylverius_n &_o imprison_a mena_n the_o bishop_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a rupertus_n do_v scarce_o agree_v with_o himself_o for_o one_o while_o he_o take_v it_o definite_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a another_o while_n indefinite_o for_o a_o short_a time_n ribera_n understand_v it_o proper_o of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a alcazar_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o jewish_a persecution_n leave_v it_o indifferent_o to_o be_v take_v either_o for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o month_n but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o any_o of_o these_o way_n refute_v the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v three_o &_o a_o half_a year_n refute_v the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o and_o a_o half_a year_n reign_n be_v thereby_o refute_v for_o if_o antichrist_n even_o after_o that_o the_o witness_n be_v slay_v who_o have_v prophesy_v during_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v see_v &_o rejoice_v three_o day_n or_o year_n and_o a_o half_a over_o their_o dead_a carkeise_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a than_z the_o be_v precise_o to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o by_o that_o account_n he_o shall_v either_o reign_v seven_o year_n or_o at_o least_o more_o than_o 1260_o day_n our_o interpreter_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n about_o it_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a argument_n &_o scope_n io_n fox_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n which_o precise_o dure_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o long_o therefore_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o
that_o unto_o we_o a_o certain_a deliverance_n be_v here_o show_v but_o confusion_n to_o the_o adversary_n let_v we_o therefore_o patient_o suffer_v his_o tyranny_n for_o it_o shall_v neither_o dure_v long_o nor_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n for_o be_v overcome_v we_o conquer_v 12._o euseb_n lib._n 4._o histor_n cap._n 12._o this_o cause_v antoninus_n the_o emperor_n to_o forbid_v the_o governor_n of_o asia_n to_o draw_v the_o christian_n before_o their_o tribunal_n and_o punish_v they_o because_o say_v he_o by_o die_v they_o overcome_v for_o they_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n then_o to_o live_v after_o three_o day_n that_o be_v as_o rupertus_n say_v well_o after_o a_o little_a while_n although_o it_o seem_v long_o see_v v._o 9_o first_o the_o miraculous_a vivification_n &_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v describe_v second_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v their_o vital_a spirit_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n or_o life_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n or_o ghost_n which_o they_o give_v up_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o they_o from_o god_n that_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n and_o that_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n which_o phrase_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 37_o and_o show_v both_o god_n omnipotency_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v as_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o tyrant_n but_o do_v live_v with_o god_n &_o shall_v return_v from_o he_o into_o its_o own_o body_n again_o now_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o the_o miraculous_a restauration_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n enoch_n and_o elias_n from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o three_o day_n witness_n papist_n opinion_n touch_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o ribera_n dispute_v how_o the_o raise_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o hebr._n 11._o that_o without_o we_o they_o may_v not_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v but_o their_o fabulous_a opinion_n touch_v enoch_n &_o elias_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o manifest_o contradict_v in_o that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v torment_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v that_o two_o poor_a prophet_n shall_v torment_v all_o the_o tribe_n people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n so_o that_o this_o dualitie_n of_o the_o witness_n so_o to_o speak_v can_v be_v restrain_v to_o two_o individual_n or_o unto_o two_o precise_o now_o however_o the_o vivification_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o that_o the_o spirit_n here_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o by_o this_o vivification_n be_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a restore_n of_o witness_n unto_o the_o church_n militant_a viz_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o who_o antichrist_n put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o strong_o oppose_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n for_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v think_v that_o all_o christ_n witness_n be_v suppress_v than_o other_o restore_v to_o life_n shall_v renew_v again_o the_o battle_n against_o he_o as_o therefore_o elias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v again_o in_o john_n baptist_n not_o by_o a_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o but_o in_o condition_n or_o nature_n of_o office_n because_o john_n come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n so_o the_o two_o witness_n as_o for_o example_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n they_o live_v again_o after_o three_o day_n &_o a_o half_a in_o luther_n melanchthon_n &_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o husse_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n do_v excellent_o serve_v at_o the_o end_n say_v he_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n which_o before_o god_n be_v scarce_o three_o day_n you_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o he_o say_v also_o now_o indeed_o you_o burn_v a_o goose_n for_o husse_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o goose_n but_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v arise_v a_o swan_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o roast_v foretell_v that_o which_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o just_a so_o many_o year_n after_o husse_n be_v burn_v luther_n begin_v to_o oppose_v popish_a pardon_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o popery_n this_o restore_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o life_n serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a see_v there_o shall_v always_o notwithstanding_o all_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v some_o faithful_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o shall_v strong_o fight_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n so_o than_o if_o antichrist_n kill_v the_o two_o witness_n god_n will_v again_o vivifie_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n by_o raise_v up_o other_o in_o their_o place_n that_o which_o be_v add_v touch_v the_o glorification_n of_o the_o witness_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v we_o for_o to_o who_o antichrist_n shall_v deny_v the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n to_o they_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v a_o heavenly_a fellowship_n such_o as_o he_o shall_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v receive_v they_o up_o into_o paradise_n they_o who_o here_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v honourable_o bury_v they_o god_n will_v crown_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v v._o 12._o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a eartquake_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o in_o the_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v of_o man_n seven_o thousand_o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n not_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o witness_n restore_v to_o life_n hear_v this_o voice_n this_o shall_v be_v christ_n voice_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v call_v his_o witness_n unto_o he_o into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v bring_v the_o witness_n to_o glory_n and_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o adversary_n come_v up_o hither_o to_o i_o into_o my_o glory_n that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 17.24_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n after_o christ_n example_n who_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v up_o and_o receive_v by_o a_o cloud_n 4.17_o 1_o thess_n 4.17_o and_o often_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v god_n chariot_n christ_n also_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o judgement_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n now_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o allegory_n in_o this_o cloud_n be_v needless_a moreover_o this_o glorification_n of_o the_o martyr_n begin_v present_o at_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n when_o their_o spirit_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v be_v comsummate_v in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o under_o the_o five_o seal_n moreover_o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n &_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v wonderful_o preserve_v their_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o antichrist_n as_o heretical_a and_o propagate_v the_o same_o far_o and_o near_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o thus_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o deceiver_n but_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o spirit_n do_v animate_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n least_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o more_o remisse_o if_o he_o labour_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n god_n will_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n if_o he_o cast_v reproach_n on_o they_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n persecute_v you_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v
your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n say_v christ_n matt._n 5.12_o and_o great_a fear_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o he_n rehearse_v six_o kind_n of_o effect_n touch_v the_o enemy_n first_o adversary_n 1_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o great_a fear_n fall_v on_o they_o on_o who_o upon_o the_o beholder_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o adversary_n before_o they_o behold_v the_o dead_a witness_n with_o delight_n but_o sudden_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o their_o vivification_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v but_o to_o late_a that_o they_o war_v not_o with_o poor_a man_n but_o with_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o kingdom_n treasure_n praebend_n and_o kitchen_n they_o shall_v dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o not_o escape_v it_o this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o most_o rage_n do_v then_o tremble_v &_o be_v force_v even_o to_o fear_v they_o who_o they_o prosecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o hatred_n thus_o the_o scribe_n persecute_v christ_n be_v afraid_a 11.47_o joh._n 11.47_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o the_o chief_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n who_o they_o persecute_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v say_v they_o to_o these_o man_n for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a neither_o can_v we_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o howsoever_o convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v afraid_a because_o they_o see_v that_o their_o lie_n and_o imposture_n be_v discover_v and_o confute_v by_o the_o truth_n and_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o fear_v the_o antichristian_o who_o though_o they_o seem_v outward_o to_o carry_v forth_o the_o matter_n with_o a_o high_a spirit_n yet_o inward_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n now_o such_o fear_n be_v not_o prolong_v for_o what_o the_o wicked_a fear_n that_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o witness_n glorification_n adversary_n the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o their_o enemy_n for_o see_v they_o restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o their_o reproach_n turn_v into_o glory_n they_o stand_v amaze_v allude_v as_o some_o think_v to_o that_o in_o wisd_v 5.1_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v stand_v with_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o wicked_a who_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o shall_v be_v amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n say_v be_v this_o he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n and_o a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n how_o be_v he_o number_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n thus_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v with_o amazement_n because_o be_v convict_v of_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o confound_v with_o shame_n they_o shall_v feel_v his_o revenge_a hand_n hitherto_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v see_v the_o martyr_n who_o they_o burn_v at_o constance_n to_o be_v again_o restore_v to_o life_n in_o luther_n melanchthon_n martyr_n &_o calvin_n they_o see_v they_o with_o amazement_n at_o this_o day_n glorify_v in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v both_o lift_v up_o they_o in_o vain_a resist_a the_o same_o and_o daily_o propagate_v far_o and_o near_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o diverse_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 13._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o same_o hour_n the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o effect_n do_v show_v the_o great_a destruction_n which_o antichrist_n kingdom_n receive_v by_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o also_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o already_o be_v viz._n that_o the_o prophesy_a be_v renew_a a_o ruin_n shall_v befall_v their_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o hour_n some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o same_o day_n to_o wit_n the_o witness_n be_v vindicate_v that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o witness_n be_v suppress_v by_o antichrist_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o a_o great_a earthquake_n in_o chap._n 6.12_o at_o the_o open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n antichrist_n raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o christ_n earthquake_n a_o great_a earthquake_n when_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o be_v declare_v universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n cause_v a_o horrible_a shake_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o bring_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o his_o yoke_n for_o thereupon_o follow_v a_o universal_a change_n and_o miserable_a deformity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n christ_n likewise_o will_v raise_v a_o great_a earthquake_n against_o antichrist_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v so_o shake_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v totter_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v howbeit_o he_o have_v by_o his_o deceit_n and_o tyranny_n former_o so_o establish_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v invincible_a to_o this_o earthquake_n appertain_v the_o sedition_n war_n tumult_n disputation_n alteration_n of_o opinion_n &_o great_a contention_n raise_v up_o about_o religion_n throughout_o the_o whole_a papacy_n after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o sudden_o after_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n a_o earthquake_n grievous_o shake_v the_o papacy_n for_o the_o bohemian_o to_o revenge_v the_o cruel_a death_n of_o their_o two_o witness_n fall_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n upon_o the_o popish_a clergy_n suppress_v the_o army_n of_o the_o empire_n send_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v many_o singular_a victory_n over_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v true_a the_o earthquake_n cease_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o compactata_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o grant_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n in_o saxony_n of_o zwinglius_fw-la in_o helvetia_n of_o viret_n in_o france_n there_o follow_v a_o more_o grievous_a shake_n accomplish_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n fall_v this_o ribera_n purposely_o pass_v by_o city_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n for_o he_o will_v not_o expound_v that_o which_o evident_o happen_v unto_o the_o papacy_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n whereof_o rome_n babylon_n &_o sodom_n be_v the_o head_n the_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o whole_o overthrow_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n &_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o fell_a that_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n religion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o diminish_v through_o germany_n together_o with_o his_o revenue_n annuity_n commendum_n &_o holy_a tribute_n for_o germany_n by_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n return_v from_o antichrist_n to_o christ_n &_o hence_o worthy_o be_v account_v the_o ten_o paâ—â—_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v germany_n be_v not_o whole_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o it_o yet_o have_v very_o many_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n swear_v vassal_n of_o antichrist_n what_o then_o see_v some_o other_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o great_a britain_n denmarck_n &_o sweden_n or_o in_o part_n as_o france_n poland_n pannonia_n have_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o reject_v the_o pope_n and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o five_o effect_n follow_v alcazar_n here_o understand_v this_o great_a earthquacke_n to_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o faith_n but_o indeed_o he_o right_o laugh_v at_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n thereof_o at_o antichrist_n come_v and_o there_o be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n names_n be_v here_o put_v antichristian_a the_o slaughter_n of_o antichristian_a for_o person_n as_o chap._n 3.4_o a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o great_a many_o for_o the_o number_n seven_o be_v perfect_a as_o in_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n god_n say_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n that_o be_v very_o many_o now_o these_o name_n be_v the_o antichristian_a
which_o alcazar_n just_o reprove_v for_o what_o probable_a cause_n can_v there_o be_v imagine_v of_o a_o anticipation_n or_o reason_n that_o john_n by_o &_o by_o shall_v return_v again_o by_o a_o regression_n unto_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n this_o inconvenience_n they_o all_o run_v into_o who_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o apocalypticall_a vision_n the_o which_o be_v neglect_v we_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o in_o a_o wood_n so_o then_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o four_o and_o last_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n contain_v the_o three_o woe_n that_o be_v god_n horrible_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o last_o day_n universal_o upon_o all_o wicked_a man_n adversary_n tyrant_n heretic_n hypocrite_n antichrist_n and_o his_o locust_n the_o which_o indeed_o shall_v be_v a_o happy_a change_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n now_o touch_v the_o seven_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o archangel_n trumpet_n who_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n and_o what_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o publisher_n of_o christ_n come_v with_o a_o shout_n and_o great_a voice_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o last_o trumpet_n of_o god_n with_o which_o christ_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v both_o live_n and_o dead_a unto_o judgement_n 1._o thes_n 4.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.52_o the_o member_n of_o this_o act_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n v._o 15._o the_o second_o be_v a_o triumph_a song_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n render_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o christ_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o bridle_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o render_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ver_fw-la 16.17_o 18._o the_o three_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n on_o both_o ver_fw-la 19_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o last_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o war_n against_o antichrist_n yet_o she_o shall_v at_o length_n triumph_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o mourner_n rejoice_n great_a voice_n of_o rejoice_n but_o of_o they_o that_o rejoice_v thou_fw-mi it_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o do_v not_o john_n threaten_v the_o three_o woe_n yea_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n nor_o unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o adversary_n not_o in_o heaven_n but_o upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o woe_n therefore_o of_o the_o enemy_n call_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gnash_v of_o the_o tooth_n the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o unquencheable_a fire_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n and_o here_o be_v name_v lightning_n voice_n thunder_n earthquake_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n john_n hear_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n celebrate_v with_o song_n the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v so_o then_o the_o three_o woe_n shall_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o two_o former_a woe_n do_v on_o both_o antichrist_n but_o upon_o the_o adversary_n who_o christ_n will_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o apparition_n or_o company_n of_o the_o 24_o elder_n shall_v with_o song_n of_o triumph_n put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o three_o vision_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v montanus_n in_o the_o king_n edition_n have_v it_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v or_o become_v but_o all_o other_o book_n have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a according_a to_o our_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o now_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o triumph_n and_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n because_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v according_a to_o the_o predication_n in_o chap._n 10.7_o that_o be_v because_o at_o last_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sense_n be_v thus_o the_o adversary_n have_v violent_o take_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n thrust_v out_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n be_v return_v unto_o christ_n who_o henceforward_o all_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v shall_v reign_v alone_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n and_n here_o be_v declarative_a for_o of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v christ_n so_o often_o the_o apostle_n god_n and_o the_o father_n for_z god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n but_o do_v not_o christ_n even_o now_o also_o reign_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.6_o heb._n 2.8_o phil._n 2.9_o yea_o very_o for_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n but_o then_o at_o length_n he_o true_o shall_v reign_v that_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o reign_v when_o have_v throw_v down_o the_o pope_n turk_n and_o all_o other_o tyrant_n and_o adversary_n from_o their_o throne_n he_o shall_v alone_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v the_o elect_a angel_n and_o men._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n &_o all_o authority_n &_o power_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v ever_o how_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o reign_v for_o ever_o how_o shall_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n not_o by_o resign_v up_o the_o kingdom_n but_o by_o cease_v to_o reign_v after_o that_o manner_n as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o reign_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o minister_n gather_v to_o himself_o and_o sanctify_v the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n then_o he_o shall_v reign_v by_o immediate_a illumination_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 110.2_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o then_o he_o shall_v reign_v alone_o without_o enemy_n now_o antichrist_n christ_n corrival_n with_o all_o deceiveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o himself_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o abolish_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_n now_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v a_o divide_a empire_n so_o to_o speak_v with_o satan_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o tyrant_n who_o challenge_v much_o unto_o themselves_o but_o then_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n and_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a kingdom_n over_o all_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n christ_n the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o not_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n only_o as_o the_o chiliast_n dream_v of_o which_o afterward_o 16._o then_o those_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o company_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n do_v also_o with_o the_o other_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o vindication_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n beseech_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n touch_v the_o elder_n we_o have_v hear_v chap._n 4.4_o one_o of_o they_o chap._n 7.23_o conclude_v the_o second_o vision_n and_o expound_v to_o john_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n here_o all_o of_o they_o shut_v up_o this_o three_o vision_n with_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o that_o in_o chap._n 4._o
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
and_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o four_o vision_n follow_v touch_v the_o woman_n &_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o vision_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o preface_n they_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v together_o even_o from_o christ_n first_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o begin_v the_o same_o from_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v the_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n be_v represent_v but_o at_o the_o very_a first_o they_o run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n for_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o hyperbaton_n and_o confuse_a order_n of_o the_o history_n as_o can_v be_v defend_v for_o that_o which_o be_v first_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v till_o now_o but_o to_o have_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a who_o observe_v that_o in_o this_o book_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v sundry_a time_n show_v unto_o john_n in_o certain_a distinct_a vision_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n we_o note_v neither_o be_v the_o iteration_n to_o be_v think_v needless_a for_o however_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o the_o event_n most_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v alike_o yet_o in_o the_o species_n and_o indiviadual_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o history_n much_o different_a in_o somuch_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o former_a be_v more_o dark_a &_o obscure_a be_v in_o the_o late_a clear_a &_o full_a set_v down_o and_o hence_o by_o diligent_a compare_v of_o the_o vision_n each_o with_o other_o aman_fw-mi shall_v have_v a_o singular_a help_n to_o remove_v that_o obscurity_n which_o appear_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n after_o the_o three_o vision_n therefore_o former_o expound_v the_o first_o whereof_o special_o concern_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candelstick_n and_o his_o admonish_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n touch_v their_o duty_n the_o other_o two_o general_o respect_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n vision_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n and_o open_v by_o the_o lamb_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o four_o be_v exhibit_v to_o john_n touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travail_n &_o the_o dragon_n stand_v to_o devour_v her_o child_n and_o persecute_v she_o and_o of_o the_o two_o beast_n war_a against_o the_o saint_n as_o also_o of_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v at_o the_o last_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n chap._n 12.13.14_o in_o which_o type_n the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v much_o more_o evident_o shadow_v out_o then_o before_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n &_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o try_v by_o they_o yet_o she_o sufficient_o arm_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o grievous_a combat_n at_o last_o shall_v glorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o her_o adversary_n this_o vision_n be_v also_o universal_a manifest_o consist_v of_o four_o act_n thereof_o the_o four_o act_n thereof_o like_o the_o two_o former_a general_a vision_n the_o first_o act_n contain_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n at_o her_o birth_n and_o growth_n under_o the_o jewish_a and_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n as_o also_o under_o heretic_n labour_v through_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n to_o devour_v she_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n chap._n 12._o it_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o former_a seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n represent_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 606_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o act_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a &_o contain_v comfort_n for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o flood_n of_o heresy_n send_v forth_o against_o she_o because_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o michael_n the_o archangel_n fight_v for_o she_o against_o the_o dragon_n the_o woman_n with_o eagle_n wing_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o wilderness_n hide_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o dragon_n vomit_n this_o act_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o former_a in_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o five_o seal_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n vision_n the_o three_o the_o three_o act_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a persecution_n represent_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n or_o the_o new_a and_o more_o grievous_a conflict_n which_o she_o sustain_v during_o her_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o antichrist_n who_o kingdom_n power_n cruelty_n and_o subtlety_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o image_n of_o beast_n chap._n 13._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o vision_n the_o second_o and_o to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n of_o vision_n the_o three_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o former_a in_o way_n of_o a_o parallel_n be_v consolatory_a to_o the_o godly_a prefigure_v christ_n presence_n in_o his_o desert_a church_n and_o his_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o beast_n as_o also_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n through_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n who_o by_o their_o preach_v shall_v oppose_v the_o babylonish_n antichrist_n and_o bring_v man_n back_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n chap._n 14._o unto_o ver_fw-la 14._o this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap._n 7._o touch_v the_o 144000_o that_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o vision_n second_o and_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o chap_a 11._o of_o the_o meet_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o vision_n three_o and_o this_o whole_a act_n appertain_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o from_o antichrist_n rise_v have_v continue_v 1035_o year_n and_o shall_v perhaps_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n but_o this_o be_v only_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v short_a the_o four_o act_n from_o v._o 14._o unto_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 14._o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o angel_n gather_v in_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o earth_n represent_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o the_o church_n at_o length_n be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n shall_v be_v blessed_v with_o eternal_a glory_n but_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o god_n eternal_a wrath_n this_o part_n answer_v to_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o chapter_n the_o seven_o touch_v the_o melody_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o vision_n second_o as_o also_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o chapter_n 11_o concern_v the_o joyful_a song_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o vision_n three_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a distribution_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xii_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v shadow_v out_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act_n of_o vision_n four_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n oppose_v of_o she_o and_o of_o michael_n fight_v for_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o dragon_n do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o her_o infancy_n with_o the_o change_n of_o she_o after_o age_n for_o at_o the_o very_a first_o she_o be_v cruel_o set_v upon_o by_o satan_n yet_o powerful_o defend_v from_o heaven_n by_o christ_n so_o as_o neither_o the_o devil_n cruelty_n nor_o tyrant_n rage_n nor_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a heretic_n can_v overcome_v she_o although_o she_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o i._o two_o great_a sign_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o a_o dragon_n stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n v._n 1.2.3.4_o ii_o the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o these_o sign_n unto_o the_o end_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v describe_v the_o first_o sign_n 1._o from_o the_o
in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v once_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threaten_n of_o other_o plot_n at_o hand_n by_o which_o not_o long_o after_o this_o revelation_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o destruction_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n through_o out_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o whole_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n by_o antichrist_n mean_n see_v therefore_o by_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o hereafter_o more_o shall_v be_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o darkness_n and_o calamity_n of_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 606._o this_o woe_n be_v altogether_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n brightman_n consent_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n hypocritical_o profess_v christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n but_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o understand_v the_o clergy_n man_n who_o broach_n gross_a trouble_a and_o saltish_a doctrine_n to_o their_o counterfeit_n christian_n which_o indeed_o produce_v hypocrisy_n in_o they_o but_o at_o last_o gnaw_v their_o entrails_n and_o bereave_v they_o of_o understanding_n full_o of_o great_a wrath_n they_o foretell_v satan_n fury_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v introduce_v antichrist_n spiritual_a and_o secular_a power_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n establish_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o infinite_a soul_n because_o he_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o great_a fury_n be_v the_o shortness_n of_o time_n allot_v he_o to_o rage_n in_o or_o immunity_n from_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n to_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v make_v up_o the_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o time_n with_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o do_v mischief_n not_o let_v pass_v a_o moment_n without_o satisfy_v his_o poison_a lust_n on_o the_o miserable_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v whence_o do_v he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a see_v no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o god_n undoubted_o he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n foreshow_v the_o same_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o by_o conjecture_n which_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o quick_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n but_o how_o be_v the_o time_n short_a it_o have_v continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n short_a how_o this_o time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a ribera_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o his_o suppose_a antichrist_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a capacity_n may_v know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n aforehand_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n the_o dragon_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o seduce_v the_o world_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o antichristian_a persecution_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o dragon_n rage_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n short_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v pass_v before_o antichrist_n be_v reveal_v 10.11_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o like_v as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o long_o in_o itself_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o thing_n we_o hear_v before_o touch_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o dragon_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n thereof_o unto_o constantine_n time_n and_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o act._n now_o follow_v the_o latter_a member_n of_o both_o the_o say_a act_n contain_v new_a combat_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v unto_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o constantine_n until_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n then_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a haven_n be_v free_v of_o outward_a persecutor_n and_o have_v obtain_v christian_a emperor_n but_o as_o history_n witness_v no_o less_o storm_n befall_v she_o then_o before_o for_o she_o fall_v to_o hypocrisy_n and_o abound_v in_o security_n idleness_n wealth_n luxuriousness_n and_o ambition_n soon_o begin_v by_o hom-bred_n dissension_n to_o consume_v herself_o and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o faith_n not_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o in_o creed_n and_o paper_n deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o without_o measure_n humane_a tradition_n bring_v in_o the_o rite_n and_o idol_n of_o pagan_n in_o a_o word_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v heathenism_n and_o deny_v christ_n then_o sincerity_n betake_v itself_o to_o eagle_n wing_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o desert_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o whatever_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o antichristian_a get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n here_o follow_v a_o new_a assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n war_n the_o second_o assault_n of_o the_o war_n now_o what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o time_n will_v declare_v the_o persecution_n which_o be_v signify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o on_o the_o dragon_n part_n second_o on_o the_o woman_n part_n the_o dragon_n be_v say_v to_o assault_v the_o woman_n after_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o have_v show_v that_o spiritual_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n but_o allegoricallie_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n who_o overthrow_v maxentius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n then_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o plot_v new_a mischief_n against_o the_o woman_n the_o adjunct_n also_o of_o the_o woman_n show_v the_o time_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n the_o persecution_n therefore_o begin_v after_o the_o woman_n be_v deliver_v her_o bring_v forth_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sorrow_n and_o persecution_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a jew_n &_o roman_n for_o a_o woman_n say_v christ_n when_o she_o be_v in_o travel_n have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hour_n be_v come_v to_o retain_v therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o it_o be_v thus_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o manchild_n that_o be_v have_v get_v constantine_n to_o defend_v she_o a_o new_a calamity_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o former_a befall_v she_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v partly_o the_o overmuch_a bounty_n of_o constantine_n towards_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n persecution_n the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n partly_o also_o he_o and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n their_o inconstancy_n for_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o ambitious_a bishop_n he_o build_v at_o rome_n to_o his_o great_a cost_n stately_a and_o sumptuous_a palace_n he_o gift_v the_o church_n with_o revenue_n land_n and_o princelike_a treasure_n he_o honour_v the_o bishop_n as_o god_n and_o such_o as_o none_o may_v judge_v enrich_v they_o with_o excessive_a gift_n which_o make_v they_o insolent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silvestri_n in_o vita_fw-la silvestri_n for_o fullness_n breed_v pride_n especial_o he_o be_v lavish_a towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n on_o who_o head_n if_o platina_n lie_v not_o he_o set_v a_o mitre_n beset_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n he_o build_v a_o royal_a temple_n name_v first_o equitium_fw-la of_o the_o knighthood_n then_o lateranensis_fw-la afterward_o peter_n at_o last_o paul_n and_o agnet_n two_o also_o at_o constantinople_n one_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o peace_n the_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n furnish_v rather_o with_o persian_a then_o christian_a ornament_n bestow_v on_o they_o vessel_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o large_a rent_n nepos_n why_o constantine_n be_v call_v nepos_n insomuch_o for_o his_o immoderate_a prodigality_n he_o be_v common_o call_v nepos_n which_o signify_v a_o spendthrift_n or_o a_o riotous_a person_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v call_v constantinus_n the_o great_a because_o of_o his_o victory_n the_o ten_o year_n after_o latro_n a_o robber_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o his_o child_n and_o friend_n the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n for_o he_o reign_v 30_o year_n in_o all_o pupillus_n a_o pupil_n because_o of_o his_o prodigality_n as_o bapt._n egnatius_n record_v these_o thing_n minister_v a_o occasion_n
because_o many_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o whosoever_o therefore_o the_o author_n be_v their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v first_o prove_v the_o three_o opinion_n expound_v and_o prove_v this_o beast_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n i_o 7.8_o which_o signify_v either_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o at_o least_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a christian_a interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o what_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n john_n do_v almost_o in_o so_o many_o word_n ascribe_v unto_o this_o beast_n that_o he_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n or_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n etc._n etc._n second_o this_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o in_o chap._n 11_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v undoubted_o one_o because_o the_o figure_n and_o time_n of_o wrath_n and_o war_n do_v agree_v and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o not_o only_a arethas_n and_o andreas_n but_o also_o anonymus_fw-la ribera_n and_o gagneus_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v viz._n that_o antichrist_n furthermore_o this_o sevenheaded_a beast_n and_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o altogether_o as_o the_o description_n show_v and_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v afterward_o now_o the_o beast_n there_o v._o 11._o without_o all_o doubt_n though_o in_o a_o great_a mystery_n denote_v antichrist_n with_o his_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o also_o last_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o beast_n agree_v to_o none_o more_o evident_o they_o to_o antichrist_n first_o in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o admiration_n follow_v the_o beast_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n ready_o indeed_o honour_v antichrist_n as_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o holiness_n itself_o now_o the_o roman_n heretofore_o do_v hardly_o with_o great_a force_n of_o arm_n subject_a the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mahumetanes_n hitherto_o they_o have_v enlarge_v their_o empire_n only_o by_o slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o much_o blood_n moreover_o it_o accord_v in_o this_o that_o on_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v great_a and_o blaspemous_a thing_n now_o howbeit_o it_o be_v true_a the_o romish_a and_o turkish_a empire_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v very_o blasphemous_a yet_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o the_o turk_n still_o be_v blasphemer_n without_o the_o church_n and_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n grievous_o blaspheme_v the_o same_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o god_n yea_o most_o proud_o lift_v himself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o emperor_n nero_n and_o domitian_n be_v sometime_o so_o athistical_o mad_a as_o that_o they_o will_v be_v divine_o worship_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o antichrist_n arrogancy_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n again_o in_o this_o likewise_o the_o agreement_n stand_v that_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_n and_o turk_n have_v also_o do_v but_o antichrist_n war_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v far_o more_o curse_a and_o cruel_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o civil_a war_n only_o as_o in_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o confiscate_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a likewise_o sell_v torment_a and_o kill_v of_o soul_n last_o it_o agree_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o every_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v true_a the_o roman_n do_v very_o far_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mahumetanes_n also_o lord_n it_o far_o and_o near_o yet_o without_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v visible_o appear_v shall_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n usurp_v the_o empire_n as_o monarch_n and_o head_n of_o all_o all_o which_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v that_o the_o three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o beast-antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v notwithstanding_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o full_o satisfactory_a to_o any_o such_o than_o i_o only_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v rest_v in_o the_o reason_n lay_v down_o until_o they_o hear_v john_n himself_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o from_o that_o fountain_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v howsoever_o those_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsiderate_a who_o apply_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o place_n to_o this_o here_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v purposely_o and_o in_o great_a wisdom_n produce_v this_o monster_n in_o four_o distinct_a vision_n viz._n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o act_v or_o suffer_v diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n that_o the_o former_a thing_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o be_v know_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o hitherto_o indeed_o such_o of_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o our_o interpreter_n antichrist_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v question_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n description_n of_o antichrist_n who_o acknowledge_v antichrist_n to_o be_v note_v by_o this_o beast_n whither_o whole_o consider_v or_o in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n but_o we_o disagree_v in_o judgement_n about_o the_o question_n who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n figure_v out_o by_o this_o beast_n the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v he_o feign_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o before_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o certain_a jew_n beget_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jewish_a woman_n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o messiah_n and_o who_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n shall_v subdue_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o roman_a empire_n also_o but_o yet_o not_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o a_o roman_a emperor_n seduce_v the_o whole_a earth_n rebuild_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n sit_fw-la and_o reign_v there_o he_o shall_v restore_v rome_n which_o ten_o king_n have_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n have_v burn_v with_o fire_n there_o he_o shall_v reign_v and_o literal_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n which_o here_o be_v record_v of_o both_o beast_n touch_v the_o vanity_n of_o which_o fabulous_a opinion_n which_o all_o may_v see_v be_v forge_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n we_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o on_o chap._n 9_o and_o 11._o our_o divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v protestant_n antichrist_n describe_v by_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o evident_o represent_v by_o this_o most_o monstrous_a beast_n than_o the_o papal_a empire_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o alphonsus_n mantuanus_fw-la thus_o write_v john_n say_v he_o be_v to_o describe_v antichrist_n ravenous_a extortion_n &_o venomous_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a type_n he_o out_o under_o the_o monstrous_a image_n of_o a_o horrible_a beast_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v term_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o bear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a creature_n but_o one_o in_o who_o be_v contain_v the_o fierceness_n of_o all_o wild_a beast_n by_o this_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v whensoever_o then_o antichrist_n be_v mention_v we_o need_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o babylon_n but_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o wit_n at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o i_o see_v not_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o pope_n who_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n speak_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n it_o will_v abundant_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v be_v who_o full_o act_v all_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n this_o opinion_n seem_v indeed_o to_o alcazar_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a answer_v alcasars_n reason_n answer_v but_o not_o so_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o least_o but_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v ridiculous_a in_o deceive_v
both_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o idle_a and_o foolish_a reason_n it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v found_v establish_v and_o erect_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o forsooth_o whatsoever_o seem_v right_a and_o apparent_a to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o apparent_a then_o that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n his_o successor_n a_o wicked_a murderer_n of_o christ_n beside_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n with_o which_o afterward_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v invade_v the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n defile_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n further_o he_o feign_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o beast_n than_o the_o devil_n make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n immediate_o when_o the_o jew_n cease_v the_o gentile_n become_v the_o church_n but_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o suppose_v be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o transfer_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o describe_v till_o in_o ch._n 12._o for_o what_o be_v the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n by_o the_o gentile_n before_o treat_v of_o in_o ch._n 11_o wherefore_o it_o certain_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n against_o the_o church_n tread_v down_o by_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v as_o ribera_n interpret_v it_o by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o the_o revelation_n shall_v omit_v to_o mention_v that_o most_o cruel_a war_n by_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a roman_a emperor_n oppress_v the_o christian_a church_n together_o with_o that_o most_o glorious_a victory_n wherein_o the_o church_n obtain_v notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v improbable_a but_o alcazar_n may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n that_o neither_o this_o war_n be_v omit_v nor_o the_o victory_n pass_v by_o in_o silence_n if_o he_o will_v wipe_v off_o from_o his_o eye_n the_o disease_n occasion_v by_o his_o own_o foolish_a consequence_n four_o he_o object_n that_o the_o four_o beast_n in_o daniel_n figure_v out_o not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o what_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o first_o opinion_n last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sea_n beast_n can_v but_o with_o contradiction_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o he_o disdain_v out_o of_o a_o spanish_a pride_n hear-say_n alcazar_n strong_o refute_v the_o heretic_n by_o hear-say_n to_o read_v what_o have_v be_v publish_v hereabout_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n for_o this_o subtle_a man_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o hearsay_n and_o refute_v the_o heretic_n by_o the_o report_n he_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v learn_v rather_o to_o believe_v his_o eye_n then_o ear_n and_o so_o do_v he_o will_v have_v make_v the_o better_a application_n thus_o i_o have_v expound_v the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v this_o sea-beast_n now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n opinion_n the_o author_n opinion_n i_o conceive_v that_o neither_o the_o first_o touch_v the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v but_o that_o in_o a_o certain_a sense_n both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o first_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o undoubted_o see_v it_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n enigmatical_o to_o figure_n out_o empire_n and_o monarchical_a kingdom_n because_o of_o their_o violence_n cruelty_n and_o other_o horrible_a excess_n that_o by_o this_o beast_n be_v also_o note_v some_o certain_a monarchical_a empire_n second_o i_o suppose_v the_o thing_n itself_o make_v it_o clear_a as_o in_o its_o place_n shall_v be_v show_v that_o this_o and_o the_o seven_o head_a beast_n mention_v cha._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o seven_o mountain_n signify_v rome_n three_o i_o affirm_v with_o the_o foresay_a interpreter_n that_o this_o beast_n as_o have_v be_v even_o now_o prove_v signify_v antichrist_n four_o 25._o lib._n 8_o in_o apoc._n bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr r._n p._n c._n 25._o with_o rupertus_n &_o bellarmin_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o antichrist_n in_o a_o diverse_a regard_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o both_o beast_n the_o beast_n say_v rupertus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twofold_a because_o of_o his_o double_a viz._n warlike_a or_o kingly_a and_o magical_a force_n or_o as_o bellarmin_n by_o the_o one_o antichrist_n be_v express_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o tyranny_n but_o by_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o magical_a art_n by_o which_o he_o subtle_o seduce_v man_n more_o right_o according_a to_o revel_v cha_z 13._o by_o one_o be_v mean_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o other_o his_o deceit_n and_o seduce_a for_o which_o cause_n afterward_o he_o be_v often_o call_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o so_o ch_n 17._o he_o be_v again_o represent_v by_o this_o beast_n as_o a_o monarch_n and_o by_o the_o woman_n ride_v thereon_o as_o a_o queen_n or_o seduce_a church_n five_o i_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v figure_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n and_o by_o his_o twofold_a rise_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v live_v on_o the_o land_n &_o sea_n have_v two_o body_n two_o shape_n &_o a_o twofold_a nature_n in_o a_o certain_a likeness_n to_o christ_n here_o indeed_o as_o a_o secular_a monarch_n and_o ecclesiastical_a seducer_n but_o afterward_o as_o the_o roman_a monarch_n and_o adulterous_a church_n six_o i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a roman_a empire_n simple_o nor_o the_o romish_a prelateship_n be_v absolute_o represent_v by_o this_o beast_n for_o absolute_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o that_o roman_a pontifical_a empire_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v these_o many_o age_n last_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o double_a body_v and_o face_a antichrist_n live_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n signify_v by_o both_o the_o beast_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o romish_a pope_n clothe_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o pretend_a vicarship_n of_o christ_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o paul_n and_o key_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v with_o both_o power_n the_o temporal_a to_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n the_o spiritual_a to_o give_v law_n both_o to_o they_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o antichrist_n i_o say_v who_o first_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o sea-beast_n present_o after_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o land-beast_n do_v here_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n who_o one_o while_n be_v clothe_v in_o his_o pontifical_n a_o other_o while_o come_v arm_v into_o the_o council_n with_o imperial_a ensign_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o be_v here_o so_o evident_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o feign_a likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o afterward_o chap._n 17._o by_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n and_o woman_n ride_v thereon_o that_o no_o man_n unless_o he_o willing_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n can_v but_o perceive_v the_o same_o this_o light_n our_o method_n bring_v to_o all_o who_o without_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n the_o which_o henceforward_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o illustrate_v by_o our_o interpretation_n unto_o god_n glory_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 18_o see_v ver._n 18_o wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o john_n express_o name_v the_o pope_n or_o antichrist_n because_o here_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n teacher_n indeed_o be_v to_o express_v thing_n plain_o but_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v especial_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n set_v they_o forth_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a type_n hereby_o to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o more_o diligent_a search_v out_o of_o the_o event_n and_o to_o shun_v unnecessary_a displeasure_n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o only_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o church_n often_o name_v antichrist_n and_o bid_v we_o avoid_v he_o but_o here_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o paint_v out_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o thence_o will_v have_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o so_o paul_n prophesy_v
and_o terrible_a not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o dragon_n he_o have_v seven_o head_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o poet_n hydra_n lernea_n a_o natural_a beast_n have_v but_o one_o head_n antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o be_v monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a have_v emperor_n and_o king_n lie_v under_o its_o foot_n it_o have_v also_o ten_o horn_n like_a to_o the_o dragon_n dragon_n wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n yet_o differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o dragon_n have_v seven_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o the_o beast_n wear_v his_o ten_o crown_n on_o his_o horn_n and_o on_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v in_o his_o spot_a skin_n like_o to_o a_o leopard_n in_o his_o foot_n to_o a_o bear_n in_o mouth_n to_o a_o lion_n all_o which_o the_o dragon_n have_v not_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n we_o need_v not_o here_o labour_v to_o expound_v horn_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n very_o usual_o signify_v strength_n because_o the_o strength_n of_o horn_a beast_n be_v in_o their_o head_n and_o hence_o be_v call_v cornupite_n striker_n with_o the_o horn_n the_o angel_n rev._n 17.10_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n so_o many_o king_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o about_o they_o but_o let_v we_o careful_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o gradation_n which_o the_o spirit_n use_v first_o he_o name_v the_o beast_n chap._n 11.7_o here_o he_o decipher_v he_o out_o and_o in_o chap._n 17._o give_v the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o king_n edition_n of_o montanus_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n worldly_a antichrist_n kingdom_n holy_a in_o title_n but_o real_o worldly_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.5_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n have_v on_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v mystery_n by_o both_o sign_n note_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mystery_n in_o her_o secret_a blasphemy_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o secular_a shall_v mystical_o be_v call_v sacred_a therefore_o the_o beast_n himself_o shall_v not_o wear_v his_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n but_o set_v they_o on_o his_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n be_v his_o vassal_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v have_v on_o his_o head_n write_v mystery_n that_o be_v his_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o show_v employ_v about_o holy_a thing_n as_o doctrine_n law_n tradition_n religion_n sacrifice_n and_o worship_n blasphemy_n be_v rail_n against_o god_n be_v what_o blasphemy_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d babble_a or_o dissolute_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fame_n or_o name_n and_o reputation_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o hurt_v of_o the_o reputation_n and_o name_n this_o he_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o forehead_n not_o by_o open_a profession_n for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n but_o in_o work_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o bring_v in_o and_o defend_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n religion_n and_o worship_n yet_o he_o will_v cloak_v the_o same_o with_o the_o name_n of_o mystery_n as_o be_v divine_a and_o holy_a worship_n institute_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o err_v therefore_o his_o pretend_a title_n shall_v be_v mystery_n but_o his_o true_a title_n blasphemy_n 2_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o description_n be_v monstrous_o compound_v of_o a_o leopard_n bear_v and_o a_o lion_n three_o most_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v a_o lion_n represent_v the_o babylonish_n empire_n the_o second_o a_o bear_n the_o persian_a the_o three_o a_o leopard_n the_o macedonian_a the_o four_o have_v no_o name_n be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o this_o beast_n seem_v to_o answer_v as_o have_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o three_o former_a the_o which_o mixture_n denote_v the_o monstrous_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o merciless_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o bear_n lion_n and_o leopard_n be_v to_o flock_n of_o sheep_n like_o to_o a_o leopard_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o she_o leopard_n for_o this_o beast_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n although_o it_o have_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o she-leopard_n have_v a_o skin_n speckled_a give_v forth_o a_o odoriferous_a smell_n be_v swift_a subtle_a and_o most_o hurtful_a to_o man_n it_o signify_v first_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v spot_v and_o garnish_v with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o indeed_o his_o policy_n &_o state_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o diverse_a heresy_n superstition_n idol_n &_o tradition_n parch_v together_o of_o the_o spot_n of_o judaisme_n paganism_n &_o christianisme_n hence_o their_o whole_a hierarchy_n consist_v of_o diverse_a and_o different_a colour_n of_o religion_n sect_n monk_n clergiemen_n even_o from_o their_o arch-flammins_a unto_o the_o porter_n or_o sexton_n yea_o the_o whole_a hide_n be_v spot_v with_o heresy_n error_n superstition_n and_o blasphemy_n second_o it_o be_v very_o odoriferous_a for_o by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a enticement_n of_o dignity_n superfluity_n honour_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n it_o have_v so_o allure_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o no_o man_n but_o will_v desire_v the_o voluptuous_a life_n of_o clergieman_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n furthermore_o it_o be_v most_o crafty_a for_o through_o subtlety_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o piety_n by_o feign_a wonder_n lie_v sign_n superstitious_a imposture_n or_o seem_v pious_a deceit_n he_o have_v get_v the_o dominion_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v also_o most_o swift_a for_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v once_o persuade_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o apostolical_a heir_n of_o peter_n and_o universal_a bishop_n etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o what_o swiftness_n this_o apostolical_a sea_n not_o only_o subject_v unto_o it_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o also_o emperor_n themselves_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o community_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o yoke_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v most_o hurtful_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o their_o purse_n i_o say_v estate_n and_o soul_n which_o hitherto_o rome_n have_v with_o no_o less_o peril_n ravish_v devour_v and_o destroy_v then_o if_o a_o leopard_n have_v fix_v his_o nail_n into_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n the_o bear_n foot_n denote_v the_o stability_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n be_v flat_a large_a and_o have_v sharp_a nail_n which_o he_o fix_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o therefore_o go_v and_o stand_v the_o firm_a so_o antichrist_n kingdom_n have_v large_a foot_n insomuch_o as_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v shake_v the_o foot_n be_v grant_n of_o emperor_n the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n against_o which_o whosoever_o do_v but_o mutter_v he_o be_v present_o crush_v with_o the_o bear_n foot_n witness_v the_o history_n of_o the_o otto_n henries_n and_o frederick_n emperor_n who_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o assay_v to_o bridle_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v soon_o smite_v with_o the_o capitoline_n thunder_n and_o depose_v from_o the_o empire_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o of_o low_a rank_n thus_o than_o the_o beast_n stand_v with_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o lion_n be_v a_o generous_a creature_n but_o the_o beast_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o lion_n save_o the_o mouth_n be_v terrible_a and_o roar_a and_o of_o a_o horrible_a devour_a nature_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v more_o outrageous_a than_o the_o papacy_n for_o quicksand_n quid_fw-la non_fw-la possidet_fw-la armis_fw-la religione_fw-la tenet_fw-la what_o he_o by_o arm_n can_v get_v do_v by_o religion_n hold_v fast_o it_o what_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o the_o pope_n who_o footstep_n be_v adore_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n what_o be_v more_o devour_a than_o rome_n into_o who_o court_n there_o be_v bring_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o all_o flagitious_a fact_n and_o vile_a wickedness_n commit_v wheresoever_o where_o no_o priesthood_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o first_o revenue_n must_v
be_v bring_v into_o their_o treasury_n what_o be_v more_o ravenous_a than_o the_o clergy_n who_o suffer_v none_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v live_v or_o die_v free_o hereupon_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n touch_v the_o prohibition_n of_o cardinal_n iu._n baleus_n in_o vita_fw-la hadr._n iu._n his_o church_n say_v he_o be_v shut_v neither_o be_v his_o city_n open_a for_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v not_o preacher_n but_o robber_n not_o peacemaker_n but_o money-taker_n not_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n but_o insatiable_a heaper_n up_o of_o gold_n last_o what_o be_v more_o horrible_a than_o the_o popish_a edict_n bull_n writ_n 3.8_o amos._n 3.8_o write_v at_o rome_n not_o with_o ink_n but_o in_o blood_n if_o the_o lion_n do_v rear_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o roman_a beast_n roar_v against_o emperor_n king_n electour_n prince_n bishop_n vassal_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o prodigious_a disposition_n of_o antichrist_n be_v lively_o represent_v by_o this_o monstrous_a beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n here_o follow_v the_o beast_n power_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o it_o the_o dragon_n give_v it_o to_o he_o now_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o a_o corruption_n of_o power_n and_o tyranny_n have_v for_o its_o author_n he_o who_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o fall_v down_o thou_o will_v worship_v i_o viz._n the_o devil_n that_o lie_a serpent_n his_o power_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o render_v it_o virtue_n but_o i_o rather_o allow_v the_o former_a lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a virtue_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o malice_n fraudulency_n and_o strength_n to_o hurt_v so_o that_o the_o dragon_n do_v fill_v the_o beast_n god_n so_o permit_v the_o same_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wickedness_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v and_o his_o seat_n or_o throne_n as_o all_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o but_o the_o vulgar_a omit_v it_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n this_o kingdom_n he_o give_v to_o antichrist_n by_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o by_o a_o pretend_a power_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o who_o he_o will_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o lateran_n father_n cry_v out_o to_o julius_n ii_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o great_a authority_n the_o which_o will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o and_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v who_o be_v antichrist_n benefactor_n here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v what_o before_o be_v obscure_o speak_v viz._n he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o the_o universal_a chair_n be_v here_o more_o clear_o express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.9_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n and_o most_o plain_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n the_o king_n edition_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v but_o the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o copy_n require_v it_o it_o signify_v the_o weaken_n and_o restitution_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n of_o which_o some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a fiction_n of_o the_o gloss_n displease_v also_o to_o ribera_n viz._n that_o antichrist_n shall_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o deceit_n gain_v to_o himself_o that_o admiration_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o john_n see_v not_o the_o beast_n dead_a or_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o one_o of_o his_o head_n wound_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n that_o be_v so_o mortal_o wound_v as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o be_v dead_a but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v be_v understand_v real_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o head_n as_o in_o chap._n 5.6_o the_o lamb_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v slay_v that_o be_v true_o slay_v and_o dead_a yet_o it_o no_o way_n help_v the_o fiction_n for_o howsoever_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o head_n the_o beast_n indeed_o be_v hurt_v yet_o not_o whole_o dead_a but_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v that_o this_o stroke_n be_v twice_o call_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wound_n inflict_v by_o the_o sword_n our_o interpreter_n who_o understand_v this_o beast_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n do_v all_o agree_v that_o here_o be_v note_v some_o remarkable_a weaken_n thereof_o but_o other_o apply_v it_o otherwise_o some_o understand_v the_o one_o head_n of_o julius_n cesar_n the_o first_o emperor_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o empire_n receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n but_o be_v heal_v again_o by_o augustus_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o nero_n in_o who_o the_o family_n of_o caesar_n cease_v and_o then_o the_o empire_n seem_v to_o be_v near_o a_o dissipation_n when_o in_o a_o few_o month_n after_o be_v slay_v three_o emperor_n viz._n galba_n ottho_n and_o vitelius_n yet_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o vespasian_n who_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o rome_n as_o aurelius_n victor_n report_v be_v almost_o spend_v by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n obtain_v by_o a_o providence_n for_o their_o emperor_n after_o lvi_o year_n that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o be_v ruinate_v but_o these_o wound_n be_v before_o john_n time_n whereas_o here_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o beast_n wound_v afterward_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n under_o heraclius_n occasion_v by_o mahumet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n by_o which_o division_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o shake_v as_o it_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o subsist_v the_o which_o wound_n they_o conceive_v be_v again_o heal_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n do_v not_o here_o absolute_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n now_o whatsoever_o this_o be_v we_o may_v well_o refer_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o ch._n 17._o v._n 11._o yet_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o beast_n deadly_a wound_n and_o what_o by_o the_o heal_n thereof_o concern_v which_o although_o our_o interpreter_n who_o interpret_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n do_v not_o precise_o agree_v in_o every_o thing_n yet_o hence_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o insult_v for_o the_o verity_n of_o our_o tenet_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n may_v firm_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o define_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o history_n testify_v that_o the_o beast_n head_n have_v already_o be_v diverse_o wound_v or_o know_v to_o what_o mortal_a wound_n of_o antichrist_n the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o proper_o point_v at_o 13._o lib_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la p._n r_o c._n 15._o in_o apocal._n 13._o beside_o the_o jesuite_n be_v no_o less_o different_o mind_v about_o it_o bellarmine_n approve_v of_o the_o fable_n touch_v the_o feign_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o antichrist_n this_o ribera_n refute_v and_o imagine_v that_o not_o antichrist_n head_n but_o a_o head_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o king_n a_o member_n and_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n be_v wound_v alcazar_n reject_v both_o contend_v that_o nero_n be_v this_o head_n mortal_o wound_v do_v live_v again_o in_o domitian_n i_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v more_o three_o of_o they_o we_o see_v disagree_v each_o from_o other_o and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o also_o hold_v to_o the_o main_a dissent_n in_o some_o thing_n without_o a_o manifest_a note_n of_o error_n brightman_n a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n be_v of_o opinion_n fin_fw-fr ennead_n 7._o l._n 7_o sub_fw-la fin_fw-fr that_o this_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o
sack_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o barbarian_n of_o which_o see_v sabellicus_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v then_o wound_v unto_o death_n when_o rome_n be_v forsake_v of_o her_o emperor_n who_o retire_v to_o byzantium_n in_o the_o east_n or_o to_o ravenna_n in_o italy_n be_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o new_a government_n of_o pope_n with_o that_o great_a tempest_n or_o irruption_n of_o the_o goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o hunni_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v most_o miserable_a afflict_a and_o rome_n well_o nigh_o whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o for_o within_o the_o space_n of_o xlii_o year_n it_o be_v five_o time_n besiege_v take_v and_o spoil_v by_o the_o barbarian_n insomuch_o as_o sometime_o for_o forty_o day_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n adolphus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n also_o determine_v to_o alter_v the_o name_n thereof_o and_o instead_o of_o rome_n to_o call_v it_o gothia_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n seat_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n notwithstanding_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v belisarius_n and_o afterward_o narses_n with_o a_o army_n root_v the_o goth_n out_o of_o italy_n restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o enlarge_v his_o dignity_n and_o power_n for_o when_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o he_o of_o alexandria_n affect_v the_o primacy_n as_o think_v that_o rome_n be_v now_o whole_o bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n give_v forth_o a_o new_a constitution_n say_v we_o decree_v and_o will_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priesis_n afterward_o phocas_n full_o heal_v the_o wound_n attribute_v to_o boniface_n iii_o not_o only_o to_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a but_o universal_a this_o interpretation_n of_o brightman_n i_o shall_v follow_v but_o that_o he_o do_v then_o much_o anticipate_v the_o wound_n and_o the_o heal_n thereof_o for_o he_o make_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v wound_v before_o he_o be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n until_o boniface_n iii_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v wound_v and_o heal_v before_o his_o rise_n leave_v therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o i_o will_v here_o propound_v two_o thing_n beast_n the_o author_n opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o there_o be_v in_o this_o stroke_n and_o heal_a a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o woman_n flight_n namely_o how_o that_o be_v first_o relate_v which_o happen_v after_o for_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o presen_o wound_v and_o heal_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v or_o be_v set_v on_o his_o throne_n but_o some_o while_n after_o neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n then_o begin_v to_o admire_v and_o worship_v the_o beast_n upon_o his_o wound_a and_o heal_v and_o when_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o immediate_o or_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n which_o indeed_o evident_o prove_v the_o anticipation_n second_o see_v it_o be_v not_o expess_v by_o who_o the_o mortal_a wound_n be_v inflict_v neither_o by_o who_o heal_v we_o be_v therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v inflict_v and_o again_o heal_v either_o by_o the_o dragon_n as_o not_o be_v able_a as_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o else_o by_o the_o lord_n provoke_v to_o wrath_n but_o heal_v again_o by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ver_fw-la 14._o signify_v not_o a_o wound_n willing_o make_v but_o inflict_v by_o some_o other_o now_o it_o can_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o beast_n unless_o either_o the_o dragon_n do_v it_o as_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o or_o the_o lord_n for_o touch_v all_o other_o his_o admirer_n cry_v out_o v._o 4._o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i_o find_v not_o when_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n pope_n the_o capital_a schism_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o grievous_o wound_v then_o by_o that_o deadly_a schism_n of_o pope_n wherewith_o the_o papacy_n be_v afflict_v more_o than_o forty_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1378._o unto_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o almost_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v whole_o ruinate_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o antipope_n occasion_v by_o the_o dragon_n for_o when_o clement_n v._o a_o gascon_n remove_v the_o roman_a court_n to_o avinion_n in_o france_n where_o it_o remain_v eighty_o three_o year_n gregory_n xi_o indeed_o recall_v the_o papal_a seat_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n but_o be_v dead_a the_o roman_n choose_v vrbane_n vi_o for_o their_o pope_n who_o the_o italian_n german_n and_o english_a follow_v and_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n create_v clement_n vii_o for_o their_o antipope_n and_o he_o remain_v at_o avinion_n who_o be_v dead_a the_o schism_n be_v continue_v by_o new_a antipope_n viz._n boniface_n ix_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o before_o call_v petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n the_o first_o approve_v as_o pope_n by_o the_o italian_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o french_a boniface_n ix_o be_v dead_a innocent_a vii_o succeed_v and_o after_o he_o gregory_n xi_o against_o who_o the_o say_v benedict_n xiii_o sate_a antipope_n at_o avinion_n 690._o chro_fw-la pag._n 690._o this_o schism_n as_o genebrad_n witness_v when_o two_o and_o three_o pope_n together_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n do_v mighty_o afflict_v the_o popish_a church_n for_o 40_o year_n togethers_o of_o which_o wound_n also_o franciscus_n petrarcha_n 19_o petrarch_n epist_n 19_o who_o scarce_o notwithstanding_o have_v see_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o wicked_a schism_n thus_o write_v our_o two_o clements_n say_v he_o have_v in_o a_o few_o year_n more_o waste_v the_o church_n than_o seven_o of_o your_o gregory_n will_n be_v able_a to_o repair_v in_o many_o age_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o beast_n head_n be_v then_o deadly_o wound_v and_o now_o who_o inflict_v the_o same_o but_o the_o dragon_n by_o set_v those_o antipope_n full_a of_o diabolical_a pride_n one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o the_o scorn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o throne_n but_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o wound_n be_v heal_v divers_a remedy_n be_v indeed_o seek_v for_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a plaster_n in_o vain_a apply_v to_o the_o sore_a sometime_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v labour_v after_o by_o party_n on_o both_o side_n betwixt_o gregory_n xii_o and_o benedict_n xiii_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o effect_v that_o gregory_n promise_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o his_o corrival_n will_v do_v the_o like_a the_o which_o the_o other_o assent_v to_o and_o a_o oath_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o their_o pride_n hinder_v the_o same_o for_o soon_o after_o both_o of_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o promise_n qui_fw-la vellet_fw-la cathedra_fw-la cedere_fw-la nullus_fw-la erat_fw-la afterward_o a_o council_n be_v gather_v at_o pise_v in_o hetruria_n anno_fw-la 1410._o for_o to_o heal_v this_o deadly_a wound_n but_o the_o same_o avail_v not_o but_o rather_o it_o increase_v the_o sore_a for_o as_o the_o foresay_a genebrad_n report_v the_o schism_n be_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v but_o make_v great_a for_o the_o two_o antipope_n be_v in_o vain_a depose_v a_o three_o be_v choose_v viz._n petrus_n cretensis_n a_o franciscane_a name_v alexander_n the_o five_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o other_o refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heal_v the_o wound_n as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o make_v the_o papacy_n before_o a_o two_o head_a monster_n now_o to_o be_v three-headed_a alexander_n the_o five_o that_o proud_a hypocrite_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o his_o popedom_n john_n xxiii_o be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n by_o the_o italian_n so_o the_o papacy_n remain_v three-headed_a and_o the_o wound_n make_v great_a and_o great_a at_o length_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n fear_v the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n husse_n in_o bohemia_n now_o add_v a_o deadly_a symptom_n unto_o that_o old_a wound_n prepare_v a_o medicine_n by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1414._o for_o in_o the_o three_o year_n it_o be_v celebrate_v it_o wicked_o condemn_a
that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o who_o love_v we_o this_o victory_n in_o overcome_a the_o world_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n against_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v never_o prevail_v the_o same_o thing_n speak_v daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n make_v with_o the_o saint_n he_o prevail_v against_o they_o say_v he_o until_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o therefore_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o always_o prevail_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v judge_v the_o beast_n for_o his_o power_n shall_v endure_v no_o long_o than_o xlii_o month_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o faint_v under_o their_o long-during_a calamity_n they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o victory_n if_o thou_o inquire_v after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n begin_v when_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v of_o old_a when_o the_o beast_n first_o tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o tyrannical_o persecute_v all_o opposer_n by_o fire_n and_o sword_n in_o special_a the_o war_n be_v at_o the_o height_n after_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v effect_v in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o this_o war_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v away_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n and_o be_v afterward_o strong_o prosecute_v against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o this_o day_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o declaration_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n beast_n the_o universal_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o add_v the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o in_o vers_n 3._o be_v general_o speak_v the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o distributive_o speak_v power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o amplification_n of_o his_o power_n from_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o territory_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v universal_a so_o as_o none_o whither_o high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o do_v either_o desire_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o romish_a yoke_n behold_v here_o again_o whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o point_n at_o the_o catholic_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 5.9_o psal_n 2.6_o psal_n 72.8_o hebr._n 1.2_o rev._n 5.9_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dragon_n have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n over_o every_o tongue_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n etc._n etc._n yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n a_o limitation_n be_v annex_v 8._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o he_o much_o amplify_v the_o dignity_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o withal_o limit_n the_o same_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n in_o vers_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v here_o in_o the_o future_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v worship_v so_o that_o the_o beast_n majesty_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o shall_v long_o endure_v until_o it_o be_v full_o manifest_v notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v the_o godly_a by_o a_o twofold_a restriction_n first_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o earthly_a man_n shall_v worship_v he_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o but_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n that_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o so_o that_o god_n choose_v shall_v not_o adore_v the_o beast_n neither_o shall_v their_o salvation_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o jeoperdie_o but_o they_o only_o who_o follow_v the_o beast_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v with_o he_o into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 19.20_o the_o other_o restriction_n be_v more_o express_o set_v down_o viz._n that_o they_o only_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n but_o reprobate_v unto_o death_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_n be_v save_v in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n because_o all_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n chap._n 20.15_o let_v all_o therefore_o who_o love_n their_o salvation_n forsake_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n life_n the_o book_n of_o life_n by_o a_o usual_a metaphor_n for_o we_o common_o write_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v continual_o remember_v they_o so_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n elect_v some_o to_o salvation_n have_v write_v their_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o say_v christ_n rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o metaphor_n also_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n show_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o such_o be_v to_o inherit_v who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o will_v or_o testament_n of_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n for_o in_o he_o god_n have_v elect_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n because_o election_n be_v make_v in_o christ_n hence_o none_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n but_o such_o who_o be_v ingraft_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n the_o lamb_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o election_n include_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v to_o save_v the_o elect_n as_o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n come_v in_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n may_v stand_v with_o his_o mercy_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o next_o forego_n word_n slay_v or_o else_o to_o the_o word_n before_o who_o be_v not_o write_v and_o so_o aretas_n 1.3_o how_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n ephes_n 1.3_o rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o take_v it_o because_o of_o another_o place_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o cha._n 17.8_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n notwitstanding_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n immediate_o join_v the_o word_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o lamb_n slay_v for_o he_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n except_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o how_o can_v the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o be_v i_o answer_v 9.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.19.20_o gen._n 3.15_o heb._n 11.1_o act._n 9.4_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v only_o slay_v once_o on_o the_o cross_a some_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o real_a suffering_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v before_o 1._o in_o god_n eternal_a preordination_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o appoint_a time_n 2._o by_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v
priest_n yea_o clemanges_n affirm_v that_o of_o old_a time_n it_o be_v their_o proper_a charge_n to_o carry_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o serve_v about_o burial_n affair_n thus_o of_o carrier_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sect_n of_o canon_n and_o monk_n arise_v one_o after_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v their_o original_n very_o ancient_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o hospinian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o monk_n as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o father_n anno_fw-la 1540_o out_n of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o spanish_a soldier_n as_o therefore_o the_o former_a beast_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o one_o instant_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n but_o by_o degree_n so_o this_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o leisurely_o and_o as_o it_o best_o stand_v with_o antichrist_n necessity_n and_o profit_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o sundry_a instrument_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n this_o beast_n in_o his_o horn_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o lamb_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o power_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n or_o antichrist_n now_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v seine_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o christ_n vicar_n which_o title_n gregory_n vii_o that_o most_o wicked_a sorcerer_n do_v first_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o diabolical_a doctrine_n seduce_v the_o world_n horn_n signify_v power_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n chap._n 5.6_o signify_v his_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a power_n the_o beast_n have_v two_o like_a unto_o these_o in_o the_o similitude_n i_o observe_v his_o hypocrisy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o his_o defect_n of_o power_n he_o arrogate_v indeed_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o for_o christ_n remain_v infinite_o more_o powerful_a than_o he_o the_o which_o make_v much_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a some_o understand_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o pope_n double_a sword_n which_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lamb_n never_o exercise_v any_o secular_a power_n but_o always_o put_v it_o off_o from_o he_o sanctam_fw-la extra_n the_o major_a &_o o_o …_o d._n c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la yet_o antichrist_n in_o pretence_n of_o the_o lamb_n have_v violent_o take_v it_o unto_o himself_o because_o the_o lamb_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n it_o be_v enough_o like_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o the_o lamb._n hence_o some_o do_v think_v that_o these_o horn_n be_v not_o liken_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n but_o indifinite_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o common_a lamb_n or_o sheep_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o without_o as_o with_o a_o article_n and_o more_o example_n hereafter_o follow_v let_v the_o antithesis_fw-la here_o suffice_v and_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o dragon_n where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o liken_v to_o a_o dragon_n speech_n indefinite_o as_o ribera_n feign_v for_o dragon_n indefinite_o take_v do_v not_o speak_v but_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o dragon_n viz._n the_o devil_n which_o in_o v._o 2._o give_v his_o seat_n to_o the_o sea-beast_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o dragon_n without_o a_o article_n the_o likeness_n therefore_o of_o his_o horn_n to_o the_o lamb_n signify_v not_o in_o general_a a_o lam-like_a hypocrisy_n that_o be_v a_o goat_n he_o shall_v feign_v himself_o a_o sheep_n but_o in_o particular_a his_o christian_a hypocrisy_n who_o be_v indeed_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v yet_o false_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o christ_n vicar_n to_o this_o also_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n of_o his_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a fraternity_n franciscus_n they_o say_v that_o angelical_a monk_n bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o wound_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n thus_o also_o the_o hypocritical_a jesuit_n false_o assume_v the_o lamb_n name_n specious_o deceive_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n and_n for_o but._n in_o his_o horn_n there_o be_v a_o feign_a simplicity_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o his_o speech_n betray_v his_o guile_n like_o the_o ass_n by_o bray_a be_v discover_v though_o in_o the_o lion_n skin_n so_o this_o beast_n have_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o of_o a_o dragon_n hitherto_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o dragon_n speak_v but_o give_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o also_o his_o mouth_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o which_o the_o beast_n open_v speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o beast_n therefore_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n utter_v likewise_o great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n chap._n 12.9_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n now_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o dragon_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o lie_n because_o the_o dragon_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v antichrist_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v false_a and_o blasphemous_a touch_v the_o scripture_n justification_n of_o sinner_n of_o merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n indulgence_n jubilee_n fast_n forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n to_o priest_n 4.3_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_o term_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o for_o this_o diabolical_a language_n the_o beast_n here_o be_v general_o afterward_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o chap._n 16.13_o and_o chap._n 19.20_o and_o chap._n 20.10_o 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o horn_n and_o speech_n his_o power_n follow_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a beast_n because_o howsoever_o this_o beast_n differ_v in_o rise_v and_o type_n yet_o real_o and_o in_o power_n he_o be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n all_o who_o power_n no_o man_n but_o himself_o shall_v ever_o exercise_v now_o this_o power_n be_v both_o to_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o also_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o last_o to_o command_v every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n all_o which_o this_o beast_n also_o exercise_v in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o or_o in_o his_o sight_n it_o import_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o power_n because_o he_o not_o only_o blaspheme_v make_v war_n and_o seduce_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n beck_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o beast_n whatsoever_o thing_n these_o do_v the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o for_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o as_o history_n testify_v the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la or_o cardinal_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o emperor_n court_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o master_n determine_v council_n direct_v the_o decree_n thereof_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o his_o power_n thus_o also_o his_o inquisitour_n and_o chief_a apostolical_a notary_n &_o such_o like_a agent_n execute_v all_o wicked_a act_n against_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v sextus_n decret_a l._n 5._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la hereticis_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o cause_v or_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o here_o follow_v divers_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n power_n six_o effect_n of_o the_o beast_n power_n which_o he_o execute_v partly_o by_o himself_o and_o partly_o by_o his_o vassal_n he_o make_v this_n respect_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v command_v and_o force_v viz._n by_o his_o emissary_n and_o
ο_n σ_n  _fw-fr 30._o 1._o 300._o 5._o 10._o 50._o 70._o 200._o 666._o this_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o of_o my_o invention_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o late_a thought_n upon_o by_o our_o interpreter_n but_o irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n 1400._o year_n ago_o by_o a_o divine_a insight_n find_v out_o and_o discover_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v very_o agreeable_a unto_o this_o mystery_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o true_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_n that_o now_o reign_v but_o in_o this_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v now_o who_o possible_o can_v be_v mark_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o this_o name_n except_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a high_a priest_n for_o he_o long_o ago_o have_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o latin_a kingdom_n church_n the_o pope_n latin_a church_n his_o church_n the_o grecian_n call_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v altogether_o latin_a for_o their_o litany_n mass_n prayer_n exorcism_n indulgence_n to_o be_v short_a their_o whole_a service_n be_v in_o latin_a insomuch_o as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o any_o other_o language_n but_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o undoubted_o this_o be_v that_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bid_v we_o number_n after_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v we_o to_o count_v the_o same_o not_o in_o greek_a but_o rather_o in_o hebrew_a character_n we_o be_v again_o by_o the_o like_a name_n lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o john_n fox_n a_o most_o diligent_a searcher_n into_o this_o mystery_n have_v find_v out_o the_o latin_a name_n romanus_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n ×©×•× ×¢×ž×¨_n do_v represent_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o after_o this_o manner_n ש_n ו_n × _n ×¢_n מ_n ר_n 300._o 6._o 50._o 70._o 40._o 200._o in_o this_o nothing_o be_v force_v or_o obscure_a for_o who_o these_o many_o age_n have_v be_v this_o romanus_n that_o be_v lord_n and_o head_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o latin_a monarch_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o royal_a metropolis_n of_o the_o latin_n viz._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_n let_v they_o read_v the_o history_n of_o carolus_n sigonius_n who_o either_o by_o entreaty_n or_o for_o lucre_n sake_n be_v hire_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n ital._n carol._n sigo_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la ital._n after_o the_o lumbards_n and_o grecian_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n in_o his_o three_o and_o four_o book_n unto_o the_o end_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o singular_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a reckon_v shall_v aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o point_n out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v he_o only_o who_o be_v latinus_n and_o romanus_n the_o latin_a and_o roman_a monarch_n he_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o confident_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n do_v evident_o concur_v and_o agree_v together_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o have_v hold_v this_o opinion_n but_o many_o in_o the_o age_n before_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a darkness_n have_v observe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a 30._o the_o pope_n long_o ago_o call_v antichrist_n lib._n regist_n epist_n 8._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o perceive_v that_o antichrist_n be_v at_o hand_n break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v utter_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o clergy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o other_o in_o humility_n fight_z or_o strive_v for_o mastery_n gregory_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v some_o bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o shall_v call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a prophetical_o as_o it_o be_v point_v at_o boniface_n the_o three_o successor_n of_o sabianus_n who_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n by_o arrogate_a the_o wicked_a foolish_a idle_a perverse_a proud_a vainglorious_a for_o by_o these_o epithet_n it_o be_v there_o set_v forth_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v these_o word_n 600._o year_n ago_o in_o the_o rhemish_a council_n what_o think_v you_o he_o to_o be_v who_o sit_v in_o his_o lofty_a throne_n glitter_v in_o purple_a and_o embroider_a garment_n very_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o only_o puff_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o knowledge_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n bernardus_n clarevallensis_n a_o abbot_n above_o 464._o year_n ago_o write_v such_o invective_n against_o the_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n that_o if_o any_o man_n now_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o arch-heretick_n anno_fw-la 1240._o a_o council_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v hold_v at_o ratisbon_n where_o eberhardus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o salisburg_n speak_v these_o word_n we_o feel_v say_v he_o except_o we_o be_v blind_a under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n cleathe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o pastor_n the_o roman_a pope_n war_n against_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v become_v great_a by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n deceit_n and_o sow_a war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n hildebrand_n 170._o year_n ago_o and_o more_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o antichrist_n empire_n he_o first_o begin_v this_o wicked_a war_n which_o be_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n by_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o babylon_n high_a priest_n desire_v to_o reign_v alone_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v a_o equal_a believe_v i_o who_o be_o teach_v by_o experience_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v until_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o emperor_n and_o loose_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n oppress_v true_a pastor_n they_o by_o this_o way_n extinguish_v all_o thing_n tread_v all_o thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v he_o that_o be_v servant_n of_o servant_n desire_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n this_o wretched_a man_n daily_o meditate_v how_o to_o set_v up_o a_o empire_n proper_a to_o himself_o he_o alter_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o sinful_a device_n rob_v spoil_n and_o defraud_v every_o one_o he_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o antichrist_n in_o who_o forehead_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v he_o i_o say_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n he_o see_v aventinus_n lib._n 7._o annal_n fol._n 685._o about_o those_o time_n live_v the_o abbot_n joachin_n calaber_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o illustrate_v the_o revelation_n with_o prophetical_a picture_n and_o short_a exposition_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n my_o anonymus_fw-la in_o his_o book_n write_v 260_o year_n ago_o do_v many_o time_n in_o express_a word_n call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n page_n 78._o the_o first_o angel_n say_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o great_a boldness_n that_o every_o one_o dare_v declare_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v call_v apostolical_a to_o be_v apostatical_a and_o antichrist_n page_n 108._o no_o man_n except_o he_o become_v a_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o evangelical_a conversation_n and_o doctrine_n have_v receive_v grace_n to_o interpret_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n his_o adversary_n or_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o great_a praelate_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o page_n 115._o in_o pope_n vrban_n vi_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v fulfil_v and_o page_n 117._o antichrist_n be_v a_o libard_n spot_v with_o divers_a heresy_n also_o because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n although_o he_o oppose_v christ_n law_n more_o than_o any_o and_o so_o be_v a_o adulterate_a
and_o to_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n belong_v and_o who_o these_o seal_a be_v touch_v the_o scope_n i_o find_v interpreter_n to_o agree_v viz._n that_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n christ_n the_o preserver_n to_o antichrist_n the_o destroyer_n and_o now_o ribera_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o righteous_a mount_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o the_o mount_n to_o cause_v we_o assure_o to_o believe_v that_o during_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n against_o the_o saint_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o chapter_n 13._o christ_n be_v not_o asleep_a nor_o neglect_v his_o church_n but_o stand_v on_o the_o watch_n for_o her_o safety_n lest_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v although_o indeed_o the_o chasse_n or_o wicked_a by_o god_n permission_n follow_v and_o adore_v the_o beast_n and_o run_v into_o destruction_n but_o when_o and_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v seem_v unto_o he_o most_o difficult_a to_o be_v expound_v neither_o have_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v but_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a error_n he_o refer_v the_o follow_a thing_n unto_o the_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o his_o antichrist_n our_o interpreter_n also_o still_o keep_v to_o the_o position_n that_o howsoever_o antichrist_n shall_v sway_v far_o and_o near_o yet_o christ_n always_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a and_o seal_v which_o shall_v stand_v with_o he_o on_o the_o mount_n where_o their_o salvation_n shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o unmoved_a which_o indeed_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v but_o this_o thing_n be_v general_o treat_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a revelation_n and_o the_o question_n still_o remain_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n chief_o stand_v with_o his_o seal_a one_o i_o say_v therefore_o one_o when_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o his_o seal_a one_o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n then_o also_o the_o lamb_n appear_v on_o the_o mount_n with_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v when_o antichrist_n i_o say_v have_v invade_v the_o church_n bring_v the_o same_o under_o he_o and_o seduce_v the_o world_n then_o the_o lamb_n in_o appearance_n have_v lose_v his_o possession_n then_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n vanish_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o as_o she_o appear_v no_o where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o this_o happen_v when_o a_o little_a after_o gregory_n the_o roman_a pope_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v then_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n not_o by_o change_n of_o place_n for_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o by_o loss_n of_o her_o ornament_n and_o change_n of_o shape_n because_o even_o from_o that_o time_n it_o retain_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v change_v in_o to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o ghastly_a form_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v in_o the_o west_n which_o we_o now_o see_v but_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o wilderness_n do_v no_o where_n appear_v all_o public_a congregation_n either_o at_o rome_n or_o other_o place_n be_v pollute_v with_o idolatry_n until_o god_n take_v compassion_n on_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n vouchsafe_v again_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n and_o purge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o age_n of_o our_o forefather_n now_o the_o godly_a may_v think_v and_o so_o much_o indeed_o the_o sophister_n do_v object_n antichrist_n whether_o there_o be_v no_o church_n under_o antichrist_n do_v the_o church_n therefore_o then_o utter_o cease_v to_o be_v be_v there_o no_o church_n before_o husse_v or_o luther_n be_v christ_n either_o negligent_a or_o unable_a to_o defend_v his_o spouse_n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o behold_v the_o lamb_n stand_v here_o on_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o seal_v so_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n want_v to_o his_o church_n he_o suffer_v indeed_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o just_a judgement_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v take_v in_o his_o possession_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a view_n make_v spoil_v as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a corruption_n he_o always_o stand_v as_o a_o careful_a watchman_n preserve_v to_o himself_o 144000._o that_o be_v seal_v who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n and_o these_o be_v his_o church_n and_o spouse_n like_v as_o in_o the_o corrupte_v time_n of_o israel_n when_o no_o true_a worshipper_n save_v only_a elias_n seem_v to_o remain_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o 7000._o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v wherefore_o do_v he_o permit_v antichrist_n thus_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v she_o just_o deserve_v such_o a_o trial_n chastisement_n and_o dissolution_n see_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la this_o stand_n of_o the_o lan_n be_v therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o time_n even_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o which_o have_v be_v since_o antichrist_n rise_v until_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n john_n husse_v in_o bohemia_n and_o in_o the_o age_n after_o they_o by_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la melanchion_n and_o their_o fellow_n brethren_n in_o germany_n be_v all_o great_a opposer_n of_o popery_n but_o these_o seal_v do_v then_o no_o where_n appear_v they_o have_v no_o public_a meeting_n for_o all_o church_n together_o worship_v the_o beast_n what_o then_o because_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o man_n be_v they_o therefore_o hide_v to_o god_n the_o 7000._o in_o israel_n have_v no_o uncorrupted_a congregation_n but_o be_v mingle_v in_o outward_a appearance_n with_o the_o idolatrous_a balaamite_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o these_o here_o sometime_o they_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o sometime_o open_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o those_o saint_n against_o who_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n and_o overcome_v chap._n 13.7_o who_o be_v they_o not_o whole_a church_n for_o such_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o such_o teacher_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n as_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n make_v mention_n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n appertain_v now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o seal_a who_o they_o be_v be_v who_o these_o seal_a be_v the_o papist_n do_v much_o weary_v themselves_o about_o it_o lyras_fw-la fancy_n i_o pass_v by_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o 144000._o monk_n profess_v virginity_n opinion_n lyras_fw-la opinion_n and_o slay_v by_o the_o agarens_n in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o syria_n and_o antiochia_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o heraclius_n but_o this_o fiction_n be_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n themselves_o ribera_n allege_v hieroms_n opnion_n that_o they_o be_v the_o 144000._o 144000_o riberas_n dispute_n about_o the_o 144000_o seal_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n of_o which_o chap._n 7._o but_o he_o prove_v nothing_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o be_v convert_v shall_v all_o be_v virgin_n see_v the_o hebrew_n do_v never_o high_o prize_v such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n ii_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o marry_a person_n shall_v be_v convert_v iii_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v exclude_v but_o as_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v falsâ—_n as_o chap._n 7._o we_o have_v show_v so_o his_o reason_n be_v frivolous_a ground_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n of_o virgin_n of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o he_o therefore_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o arethas_n as_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o 144000._o seal_v speak_v of_o in_o ch_z 7._o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o because_o the_o article_n be_v omit_v for_o here_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v that_o these_o be_v other_o namely_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shall_v be_v convert_v but_o neither_o do_v this_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v so_o few_o thousand_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o age_n and_o indeed_o he_o just_o reject_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o
royal_a priesthood_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n the_o sixth_o title_n be_v their_o integrity_n they_o be_v without_o hypocrisy_n both_o in_o faith_n integrity_n their_o integrity_n word_n and_o manner_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_o say_v of_o christ_n alone_o isay_n 53.9_o but_o attribute_v to_o the_o seal_a by_o participation_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n apoc._n august_n hom_n 11_o in_o apoc._n and_o by_o impute_a righteousness_n he_o say_v not_o say_v austin_n there_o have_v not_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n find_v etc._n etc._n for_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o man_n when_o he_o call_v he_o hence_o such_o also_o he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n bible_n have_v not_o innocency_n innocency_n yet_o the_o old_a latin_a and_o the_o other_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o the_o last_o commendation_n be_v their_o innocency_n and_o full_a perfection_n before_o god_n the_o cause_n both_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a commendation_n be_v show_v before_o viz._n because_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o all_o be_v without_o guile_n and_o spot_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v again_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v such_o by_o imputation_n and_o and_o inchoation_n and_o then_o the_o word_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n but_o their_o esteem_n in_o god_n judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o before_o man_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n free_o absolve_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o account_v they_o as_o without_o fault_n because_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n if_o unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o before_o the_o throne_n not_o only_o signify_v the_o place_n but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o seal_v once_o in_o heaven_n for_o be_v without_o fault_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o perpetual_a sight_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v their_o persect_n blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v chap._n 7.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v they_o day_n and_o night_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a cospell_n against_o antichrist_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n flee_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n touch_v the_o angel_n preach_v against_o antichrist_n kingdom_n who_o these_o be_v and_o to_o what_o time_n the_o pprophecy_n appertain_v be_v much_o question_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o these_o angel_n represent_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o popish_a expositor_n refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o time_n they_o absurd_o imagine_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v bear_v the_o sway_n for_o how_o shall_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v treat_v of_o touch_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n from_o the_o 13._o chap._n unto_o the_o end_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v accomplish_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ribera_n suppose_v they_o be_v three_o renown_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o alcazar_n by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o reject_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o be_v the_o three_o principal_a writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n the_o which_o foolish_a fiction_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o our_o interpreter_n do_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o what_o occasion_n this_o vision_n be_v here_o again_o demonstrate_v see_v it_o be_v before_o foretell_v in_o chap._n 11._o touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o expound_v not_o by_o our_o method_n it_o be_v plain_a see_v here_o we_o handle_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o three_o act_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o this_o because_o there_o only_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seal_a or_o elect_a under_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_v to_o john_n the_o which_o be_v here_o also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o three_o vision_n we_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n chapter_n 11._o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n unto_o which_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o return_v for_o the_o two_o that_o be_v a_o few_o prophesy_a witness_n there_o mention_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o preach_a angel_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n anselmus_fw-la as_o ribera_n report_v acknowledge_v take_v the_o first_o angel_n to_o be_v elias_n the_o second_o another_o prophet_n and_o companion_n of_o he_o right_o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o he_o err_v in_o the_o person_n but_o as_o before_o we_o show_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o a_o little_a before_o so_o without_o doubt_n these_o three_o angel_n begin_v to_o preach_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o who_o ministry_n no_o soon_o shall_v be_v end_v but_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o utter_a destruction_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n fly_v no_o angel_n have_v go_v before_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o harper_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o seal_a one_o which_o signify_v that_o from_o this_o time_n another_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o a_o angel_n that_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o before_o in_o vision_n first_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o a_o enallage_n be_v put_v for_o the_o plural_a for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o only_o but_o more_o although_o at_o the_o first_o but_o few_o shall_v zealous_o set_v themselves_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n wickleffe_n the_o first_o angel_n be_v wickleffe_n one_o therefore_o be_v name_v because_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o with_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n begin_v the_o work_n this_o angel_n be_v john_n wickleffe_n professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n a_o man_n note_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a west_n admire_v and_o follow_v
the_o beast_n he_o anno_fw-la 1371._o thunder_v out_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o england_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n against_o antichrist_n 6._o wickliff_n doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n balae_n cent._n 6._o c._n 6._o viz._n that_o in_o christ_n church_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n that_o be_v his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v idle_a fruitless_a and_o wicked_a that_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v civil_a authority_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v violent_o take_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o neither_o themselves_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v he_o disprove_v transubstantiation_n mass_n office_n canonical_a hour_n and_o other_o vain_a babble_n he_o disallow_v the_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v simple_o with_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n example_n he_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n as_o also_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o penitence_n satisfaction_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n teach_v that_o the_o saint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o they_o also_o be_v servant_n he_o utter_o reject_v the_o romish_a rite_n new_a shadow_n and_o tradition_n he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o to_o make_v the_o same_o more_o difficult_a which_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v he_o think_v that_o the_o glorious_a temple_n and_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papacy_n together_o with_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n as_o superstitious_a impious_a and_o very_o hurtful_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o ought_v speedy_o to_o be_v forsake_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n he_o write_v as_o aeneas_n silvius_n witness_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o volume_n most_o of_o they_o against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o wicked_a life_n tradition_n and_o abuse_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n to_o wickleffe_n be_v join_v many_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o england_n richard_n killington_n robert_n langland_n and_o other_o many_o in_o italy_n also_o as_o dante_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n begin_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n wickleffe_n also_o leave_v many_o disciple_n behind_o he_o who_o after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1387._o manful_o oppose_v popery_n a_o while_n after_o the_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n begin_v more_o forcible_o to_o oppose_v antichrist_n and_o plant_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n which_o yet_o flourish_n and_o grow_v to_o this_o day_n about_o the_o same_o time_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o man_n as_o trithemius_n witness_v excel_v in_o divine_a and_o moral_a discipline_n in_o many_o book_n oppose_v the_o papacy_n eccle_n trithe_n de_fw-fr scriptor_n eccle_n but_o chief_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o yearly_a pension_n not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o simony_n of_o praelate_n etc._n etc._n add_v to_o these_o all_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n tom._n 2._o lib._n 19_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n like_o to_o the_o angel_n who_o chap_n 8.13_o proclaim_v woe_n to_o the_o world_n but_o this_o here_o be_v more_o prosperous_a for_o he_o publish_v not_o woe_n but_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v some_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n other_o open_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o all_o like_v as_o such_o thing_n be_v conspicuous_a which_o appear_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n for_o however_o the_o foresay_a preacher_n remain_v in_o their_o place_n and_o church_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n brightman_n conjecture_v i_o dislike_v not_o that_o by_o this_o fly_n betwixt_o both_o be_v signify_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n first_o publish_v by_o these_o teacher_n for_o however_o they_o see_v and_o reprove_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o error_n in_o popery_n yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o cleave_v unto_o the_o dregs_o of_o earthly_a rudiment_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o with_o full_a flight_n soar_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v on_o a_o sudden_a bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n who_o along_o while_o be_v in_o darkness_n look_v upon_o all_o thing_n with_o dazzle_a eye_n so_o they_o who_o many_o age_n together_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o with_o dim_a eye_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o message_n or_o thing_n publish_v by_o this_o angel_n he_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o excellent_a title_n call_v it_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v the_o authority_n effect_n and_o constancy_n thereof_o antichrist_n indeed_o will_v condemn_v this_o his_o preach_n and_o write_n as_o haereticall_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n to_o repress_v and_o refute_v they_o not_o by_o argument_n but_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n so_o do_v he_o to_o wickleffe_n who_o first_o he_o greevous_o vex_v by_o the_o master_n of_o school_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o england_n into_o bohemia_n though_o he_o be_v again_o recall_v by_o the_o king_n he_o miserable_o persecute_v he_o until_o his_o die_a day_n nevertheless_o he_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v and_o after_o his_o death_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o together_o with_o his_o write_n to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a they_o do_v to_o the_o two_o witness_n john_n husse_v and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n condemn_v oppress_a &_o burn_v they_o as_o heretic_n with_o their_o book_n and_o doctrine_n now_o howsoever_o the_o beast_n affright_v the_o world_n with_o this_o tyranny_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o a_o while_n under_o his_o yoke_n nevertheless_o he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o for_o there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n in_o england_n and_o church_n in_o bohemia_n who_o constant_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o martyr_n until_o this_o day_n suppress_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n can_v not_o be_v suppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n bring_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o wit_n glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a free_o to_o be_v give_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n i_o say_v not_o of_o yesterday_n rise_v as_o antichrist_n calumniate_v but_o everlasting_a reveal_v indeed_o from_o the_o begnine_n to_o the_o father_n and_o prophet_n but_o at_o length_n full_o manifest_v and_o consummate_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o henceforward_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o sophister_n endeavour_v and_o babble_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v and_o suppress_v the_o same_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o inhabiant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o effect_n and_o lawful_a call_n of_o these_o teacher_n be_v here_o maintain_v 1.7_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o evangelicall_n teacher_n gal._n 1.7_o touch_v which_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v plausible_o move_v any_o question_n as_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v this_o new_a gospel_n what_o church_n before_o they_o hold_v this_o faith_n by_o what_o miracle_n they_o can_v prove_v their_o call_n &_o c_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v they_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n the_o which_o be_v one_o only_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o old_a abundant_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o new_a and_o they_o have_v it_o to_o evangelise_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o follower_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n be_v continual_o call_v first_o then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o charge_n be_v intimate_v they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o
inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n gross_a and_o earthly_a man_n superstitious_a maintainer_n of_o antichristian_a idolatry_n obstinate_a adversary_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v suffer_v grievous_a contradiction_n second_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v note_v not_o to_o be_v very_o great_a they_o shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o reform_v the_o papacy_n lavabunt_fw-la caecis_fw-la sabulam_fw-la canent_fw-la aethiopes_n lavabunt_fw-la to_o call_v the_o blind_a unto_o the_o light_n but_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o shall_v sing_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o wash_v blackmoor_n because_o antichrist_n will_v resist_v they_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n and_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o world_n rather_o love_v lie_n then_o truth_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v perish_v who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v both_o to_o illustrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o gracious_o cause_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o antichrist_n drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o lessen_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o small_a success_n the_o gospel_n than_o have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v not_o the_o same_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n this_o partition_n be_v take_v from_o chap._n 13.7_o signify_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v as_o far_o as_o the_o papacy_n do_v extend_v for_o however_o those_o teacher_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o place_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o writing_n be_v make_v know_v every_o where_o and_o find_v adversary_n in_o all_o place_n before_o i_o go_v further_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o devil_n subtlety_n gospel_n cyrillus_n feign_v a_o new_a gospel_n we_o find_v by_o history_n that_o a_o little_a before_o god_n raise_v up_o this_o angel_n in_o england_n the_o devil_n have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o eternal_a gospel_n through_o one_o cyrillus_n a_o carmelite_n monk_n consist_v of_o most_o foul_a error_n and_o monstrous_a opinion_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o indeed_o the_o monk_n under_o pretext_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n do_v ready_o embrace_v the_o same_o because_o he_o confirm_v their_o monastical_a rite_n rule_n superstition_n and_o fable_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o time_n but_o thence_o forward_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v to_o take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v a_o wicked_a depravation_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n 1.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o rom._n 10.8_o rev._n 2.25_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v foe_n ever_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o you_o have_v till_o i_o come_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v to_o this_o ungodly_a fiction_n many_o learned_a of_o that_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o insomuch_o that_o pope_n innocent_a himself_o be_v force_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o condemn_v this_o impudent_a assertion_n because_o it_o also_o touch_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n some_o say_v joachim_n the_o abbot_n be_v the_o broacher_n hereof_o but_o it_o be_v false_a see_v centur._n ecclesiast_fw-la 13._o cap._n 5._o to_o discover_v therefore_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o bring_v to_o light_v in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n here_o prophesy_v of_o by_o wickleffe_n in_o england_n and_o by_o other_o teacher_n in_o other_o place_n we_o may_v easy_o judge_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v that_o everlasting_a and_o true_a gospel_n for_o the_o one_o abolish_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o out_o of_o darkness_n the_o former_a therefore_o be_v false_a the_o latter_a true_a say_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o publish_v the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o the_o foresay_a teacher_n perform_v their_o office_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n and_o pain_n both_o in_o teach_v preach_v &_o dispute_v for_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a lethargy_n of_o superstition_n drunken_a &_o bury_v in_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o babylonish_n fornication_n so_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o drowsy_a or_o rather_o deaf_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o preach_n but_o writing_n also_o by_o which_o they_o manifest_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n fear_v god_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o preach_n have_v three_o part_n yet_o the_o whole_a be_v doctrinal_a and_o hortatory_n the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n here_o right_o the_o teacher_n begin_v sometime_o by_o it_o the_o whole_a worship_n but_o here_o proper_o be_v signify_v that_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v oppose_v both_o to_o the_o carnal_a security_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whence_o arise_v profaneness_n and_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n as_o also_o to_o the_o preposterous_a fear_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v along_o time_n keep_v the_o world_n under_o his_o yoke_n both_o these_o i_o will_v brief_o now_o expound_v the_o papacy_n do_v abound_v with_o security_n and_o fear_n papacy_n security_n &_o fear_n in_o the_o papacy_n this_o carnal_a security_n be_v foster_v by_o their_o bewitch_a confession_n absolution_n satisfaction_n mass_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n no_o wicked_a act_n how_o great_a soever_o but_o by_o money_n and_o such_o remedy_n may_v be_v expiate_v hence_o god_n judgement_n neither_o be_v or_o to_o this_o day_n be_v fear_v in_o the_o papacy_n as_o have_v present_a remedy_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o confession_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n hence_o spring_v that_o brutish_a security_n and_o liberty_n to_o sin_n so_o again_o the_o fear_n of_o antichrist_n have_v and_o still_o do_v vex_v the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o neglect_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o fright_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n poenall_a satisfaction_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n insomuch_o as_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v force_v to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a do_v tremblinglie_o submit_v to_o his_o beck_n now_o this_o angel_n recall_v the_o world_n both_o from_o this_o profane_a security_n as_o also_o from_o their_o preposterous_a fear_n bid_v they_o fear_v god_n not_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n but_o god_n that_o can_v cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n math._n 10.28_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o second_o he_o require_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n goodness_n and_o power_n true_o attribute_v unto_o he_o when_o his_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o perform_v in_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a member_n the_o angel_n prepare_v the_o world_n for_o the_o gospel_n because_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o prophanesse_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v there_o the_o gospel_n find_v no_o place_n by_o this_o other_o member_n he_o instruct_v they_o thus_o prepare_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n by_o receive_v his_o word_n in_o faith_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o god_n require_v of_o we_o so_o moses_n and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 1.12_o deut._n 1.12_o save_v that_o thou_o fear_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v a_o reason_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v take_v from_o threaten_v of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n the_o serious_a consideration_n whereof_o
will_v recall_v a_o man_n from_o his_o carnal_a security_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n except_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o steel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n judgement_n a_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v give_v by_o all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o potentate_n not_o except_v when_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o shall_v possess_v life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v not_o use_v a_o more_o forcible_a reason_n to_o deter_v man_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o sirach_n 7.40_o chap._n 7.40_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o say_v or_o do_v remember_v thy_o end_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v true_a and_o accomplish_a see_v it_o be_v so_o long_o since_o john_n say_v 3.9_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o god_n judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v he_o hear_v peter_n answer_v the_o mocker_n of_o his_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o count_n slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v towards_o we_o not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v come_v for_o shall_v certain_o come_v by_o a_o usual_a enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n instead_o of_o the_o future_a so_o a_o little_a after_o be_v fall_v for_o shall_v certain_o fall_v note_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o event_n decree_v by_o god_n so_o former_o he_o often_o say_v he_o will_v come_v short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o that_o the_o deep_a fleepe_n of_o security_n may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o we_o and_o lest_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v 12.45_o luke_n 12.45_o my_o lord_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o consider_v see_v the_o apostle_n do_v presage_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n how_o much_o near_o be_v it_o now_o unto_o we_o after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v in_o the_o three_o member_n he_o recall_v the_o world_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n alone_o who_o he_o note_v by_o a_o periphrasis_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n the_o old_a version_n add_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psa_n 146.9_o unto_o which_o place_n the_o spirit_n here_o allude_v the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v indeed_o a_o very_a wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v which_o philosopher_n have_v much_o dispute_v with_o great_a admiration_n 8._o psal_n 104.10_o &_o 114_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v also_o celebrate_v in_o the_o psalm_n he_o send_v the_o spring_n into_o the_o valley_n which_o run_v among_o the_o hill_n which_o turn_v the_o rock_n into_o a_o stand_a water_n the_o flint_n into_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n furthermore_o that_o religious_a worship_n be_v only_o due_a to_o god_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n itself_o teach_v for_o god_n alone_o be_v omnipotent_a know_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n he_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n governor_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o all_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o he_o alone_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o put_v our_o confidence_n 17.5_o jer._n 17.5_o but_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n hence_o faith_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o scripture_n couple_v by_o a_o individual_a tie_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_v 4.10_o rom._n 10.14_o mat._n 4.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o manifest_a truth_n yet_o the_o world_n forsake_v the_o lord_n followed_z and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n all_o i_o say_v both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a worship_v the_o beast_n image_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o attribute_v divine_a honour_n unto_o he_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n before_o mention_v ense_n potens_fw-la gemino_fw-la cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorant_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la nay_o all_o have_v not_o the_o privilege_n to_o worship_v before_o the_o beast_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n this_o only_a be_v permit_v to_o king_n and_o emperor_n other_o must_v be_v content_a devout_o to_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o adore_v his_o cross_n crucifix_n altar_n set_v up_o by_o he_o in_o temple_n grove_n and_o highway_n etc._n etc._n from_o this_o beastly_a worship_n of_o idol_n the_o angel_n here_o dehort_v the_o world_n as_o call_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o whit_n esteem_v their_o vain_a pretence_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n for_o they_o false_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v not_o on_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o worship_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v a_o false_a distinction_n the_o religious_a worship_n both_o of_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n only_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o signify_v both_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o worship_v not_o grave_v image_n but_o god_n in_o they_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o image_n be_v no_o god_n neither_o will_n god_n be_v worship_v in_o or_o by_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 12.31_o deut._n 12.31_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n publish_v by_o the_o first_o angel_n or_o reformer_n of_o popery_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o be_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o antichristianisme_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o ii_o that_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n by_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o flee_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n 8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v because_o the_o former_a angel_n although_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n do_v little_a profit_n unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o babylonish_n whoredom_n for_o after_o wickleffe_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v burn_v the_o papacy_n remain_v still_o in_o its_o vigour_n &_o fury_n therefore_o another_o angel_n follow_v who_o more_o forcible_o assail_a antichrist_n weaken_v his_o kingdom_n in_o many_o province_n and_o here_o again_o by_o a_o enallage_n one_o angel_n be_v put_v for_o angel_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v divers_a succeed_a each_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o one_o shall_v excel_v and_o continue_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o former_a angel_n who_o be_v a_o while_n interrupt_v now_o this_o angel_n if_o we_o look_v into_o history_n who_o can_v he_o be_v save_o luther_n luther_n this_o second_o angel_n be_v luther_n who_o follow_v 130._o year_n after_o wickleffe_n and_o 100_o after_o husse_n and_o jerome_n he_o first_o begin_v in_o saxony_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o thunder_v against_o the_o pope_n pardon_n public_o put_v to_o sale_n soon_o after_o against_o the_o whole_a papacy_n anno_fw-la 1517._o to_o he_o be_v join_v philip_n melanchton_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a assistant_n and_o soon_o after_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o germany_n and_o expel_v popery_n about_o the_o same_o time_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n begin_v together_o to_o oppose_v popery_n and_o 〈…〉_o gospel_n in_o helvetia_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o this_o angel_n publish_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v he_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o babylon_n for_o her_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o which_o
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
plague_n to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o the_o ungodly_a worshipper_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n he_o terrify_v by_o threaten_v of_o punishment_n the_o which_o the_o angel_n follow_v will_v denounce_v more_o plain_o that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v torment_v with_o babylon_n and_o the_o beast_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o the_o former_a angel_n denounce_v woe_n to_o babylon_n this_o terrify_v babylon_n inhabiter_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v scotfree_a while_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v but_o understand_v that_o except_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o fornication_n they_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n with_o she_o the_o thesis_n or_o position_n therefore_o of_o this_o sermon_n be_v very_o horrible_a viz._n that_o none_o of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 36._o pow._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr antich_n cap._n 36._o if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o estate_n can_v be_v save_v but_o all_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o his_o monarchical_a kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o idolatrous_a papist_n zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o pope_n injunction_n now_o what_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o angel_n who_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v the_o popish_a writer_n mention_v not_o except_o lyra_n who_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n gregory_n angel_n who_o be_v the_o three_o angel_n but_o this_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v after_o antichrist_n rise_v for_o he_o preach_v against_o he_o now_o gregory_n be_v antichrist_n forerunner_n viz._n of_o boniface_n iii_o who_o first_o build_v babylon_n by_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o universality_n this_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o two_o former_a who_o denote_v all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o opposer_n of_o popery_n from_o wickleffe_n unto_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n labourer_n so_o that_o their_o ministry_n dure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 175._o year_n or_o thereabouts_o viz._n from_o anno_fw-la 1371._o when_o wickleffe_n begin_v to_o publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n until_o the_o year_n 1546._o at_o what_o time_n luther_n end_v his_o ministry_n leave_v behind_o he_o this_o prophetical_a verse_n pestis_fw-la eram_fw-la vivus_fw-la moriens_fw-la ero_fw-la mors_fw-la tua_fw-la papa_n i_o live_v be_v a_o plague_n o_o pope_n to_o thou_o and_o die_v now_o thy_o death_n i_o will_v sure_o be_v this_o three_o angel_n therefore_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o such_o evangelical_a teacher_n who_o since_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n have_v preach_v against_o babylon_n and_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o world_n for_o there_o follow_v no_o four_o preach_v angel_n after_o the_o three_o but_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o white_a cloud_n come_v forth_o to_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n be_v to_o remain_v unto_o the_o end_n now_o among_o the_o number_n of_o excellent_a teacher_n who_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n since_o that_o time_n have_v labour_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o german_n be_v bucer_n capito_n hedio_fw-la brentius_n hyperius_n alesius_n snepfius_n etc._n etc._n in_o helvetia_n bullinger_n simlerus_n myconius_n pellicanus_fw-la gualterus_n aretius_n stuckius_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n farell_n viret_n calvin_n marlorate_a beza_n in_o england_n cranmer_n hooper_n latimer_n whitaker_n reynolds_n in_o denmark_n palladius_n hemmingus_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o italy_n peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n in_o poland_n johannes_n a_o lasco_n etc._n etc._n in_o hungary_n michael_n statinus_n stephanus_n szegedinus_n petrus_n melius_n paulus_n thurius_n with_o innumerable_a other_o who_o now_o rest_n in_o the_o lord_n or_o yet_o fight_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v fight_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o beast_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n like_o the_o second_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o labour_n because_o these_o teacher_n as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v want_v but_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a they_o shall_v cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n at_o their_o preach_n if_o any_o man_n worship_n this_o hypothetical_a commination_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n be_v universal_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v hypothetical_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o condition_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n leave_v off_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v torment_v with_o these_o plague_n but_o such_o only_a as_o always_o persevere_v therein_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v admonish_v now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o hypotheticall_a threaten_n close_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wicked_a anathematism_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o also_o be_v hypothetical_o propound_v for_o example_n if_o any_o one_o worship_n not_o venerable_a image_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n 1._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o 11._o nicene_n council_n act_n 1._o and_o of_o the_o honourable_a image_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n salute_v not_o image_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o confidence_n alone_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o by_o god_n commandment_n all_o christ_n faithful_a one_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n hear_v the_o anathema_n or_o curse_v of_o the_o angel_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v furthermore_o who_o these_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v who_o i_o say_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o beast_n character_n i_o have_v before_o show_v now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o curse_n 10._o the_o same_o also_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n include_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o babylon_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n babylon_n give_v her_o worshipper_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o voluptuous_a wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n but_o god_n will_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o deadly_a wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v drink_v the_o former_a wine_n so_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o other_o likewise_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v commit_v fornication_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o a_o prophetical_a phrase_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n a_o chalice_n and_o cup_n allude_v to_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o swallow_v down_o full_a cup_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v pour_v without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o gr._n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o unmixed_a mix_a wine_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v contradictory_n to_o themselves_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v in_o latin_a merum_fw-la be_v not_o wine_n mix_v or_o allay_v wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v without_o mixture_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o it_o for_o with_o the_o greek_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v signify_v not_o wine_n allay_v with_o water_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n and_o hence_o the_o latin_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n miscere_fw-la to_o mingle_v simple_o for_o to_o pour_v out_o drink_v juvenal_n satyr_n 5._o nescit_fw-la tot_fw-la millibus_fw-la emptus_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la miscere_fw-la pver_fw-la here_o the_o word_n miscere_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la signify_v
that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o be_v together_o cast_v and_o miserable_o crush_v in_o the_o winepress_a there_o shall_v on_o all_o side_n flow_v forth_o so_o much_o blood_n as_o it_o shall_v increase_v to_o such_o a_o wide_a and_o deep_a lake_n or_o sea_n a_o furlong_n contain_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o five_o pace_n eight_o furlong_n make_v a_o italian_a or_o english_a mile_n thirty_o two_o a_o german_n so_o than_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n make_v fifty_o german_a mile_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v assign_v precise_o this_o number_n to_o the_o lake_n need_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o andrea_n think_v it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consummate_v iniquity_n of_o those_o man_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n see_v a_o millinery_a number_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o most_o consummate_a and_o in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n we_o read_v that_o sin_n be_v overwhelm_v by_o water_n but_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o a_o great_a definite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o horse_n bridle_n i_o think_v it_o serve_v to_o upbraid_v the_o adversary_n who_o be_v mount_v on_o stately_a horse_n be_v wont_a to_o behold_v the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n and_o proud_o to_o trample_v their_o blood_n under_o their_o horse_n foot_n but_o then_o those_o proud_a horse_n shall_v swim_v in_o blood_n not_o of_o the_o martyr_n but_o of_o their_o own_o lord_n and_o rider_n also_o i_o do_v not_o disaprove_v that_o some_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o conqueror_n who_o after_o the_o fight_n and_o great_a slaughter_n of_o their_o adversary_n usual_o go_v forth_o to_o behold_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o because_o the_o field_n do_v flow_v with_o blood_n they_o go_v not_o a_o foot_n but_o ride_v on_o horse_n now_o if_o the_o blood_n shall_v ascend_v even_o to_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n certain_o hereby_o be_v signify_v the_o slaughter_n of_o infinite_a adversary_n 66.24_o isâ—_n 66.24_o and_o a_o most_o horrible_a effusion_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o like_a figurative_a speech_n isaiah_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o horror_n to_o all_o flesh_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n contain_v in_o chap._n xv._o &_o xvi_o iohn_n point_v at_o a_o new_a vision_n in_o say_v and_o i_o see_v another_o great_a sign_n for_o so_o he_o begin_v the_o four_o vision_n chap._n 12._o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v the_o five_o more_o short_a indeed_o for_o it_o be_v comperhend_v &_o end_v in_o chapter_n 15_o &_o 16._o but_o not_o much_o plain_a than_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a sign_n he_o see_v seven_o angel_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n with_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o god_n wrath_n &_o pour_v out_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n upon_o the_o worshipper_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o on_o divers_a element_n whence_o there_o follow_v dreadful_a event_n now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v hereby_o denounce_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o define_v what_o manner_n of_o plague_n and_o what_o the_o effect_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v proper_o or_o tropical_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o what_o time_n they_o belong_v lyra_n apply_v all_o these_o thing_n metaphorical_o unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n hadrian_n leo_n hildebrand_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o image_n breaker_n and_o henry_n iu._n and_o other_o until_o the_o holy_a war_n raise_v by_o peter_n the_o hermit_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n 742._o until_o the_o year_n 1094_o but_o his_o ground_n be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o so_o than_o these_o plague_n shall_v have_v be_v end_v long_o ago_o whereas_o they_o be_v call_v the_o last_o fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ribera_n apply_v it_o literal_o to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o antichrist_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v real_a plague_n like_o the_o egyptian_a unto_o which_o there_o be_v here_o a_o plain_a allusion_n but_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v in_o its_o place_n that_o the_o literal_a sense_n can_v general_o stand_v yea_o even_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v absurd_o straighten_a to_o the_o time_n of_o four_o year_n because_o the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n require_v a_o far_o great_a time_n we_o will_v collect_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v plain_a the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a matter_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o plague_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n be_v already_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n worship_v his_o image_n yea_o when_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o some_o that_o be_v after_o popery_n have_v stand_v a_o long_a while_n in_o its_o flourish_a estate_n and_o begin_v now_o again_o somewhat_o to_o decline_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o and_o five_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o worshipper_n &_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 2.10_o as_o also_o by_o the_o song_n for_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n chap._n 16.2_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o plague_n shall_v end_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n see_v also_o chap._n 20.11_o universal_a the_o five_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a by_o which_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a neither_o do_v it_o contain_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o three_o forego_v but_o be_v particular_a and_o restrain_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o four_o act_n which_o we_o show_v be_v in_o the_o former_a but_o only_o of_o the_o two_o latter_a so_o that_o the_o seven_o vial_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o some_o have_v think_v because_o of_o their_o likeness_n in_o some_o effect_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o birth_n so_o to_o say_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o before_o appear_v whereas_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n only_a shadow_n out_o the_o last_o plague_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n second_o time_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o vision_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v finish_v indeed_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o take_v its_o beginning_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 11._o be_v already_o begin_v that_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n whereby_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v grievous_o shake_v and_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n much_o weaken_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o evangellicall_a preacher_n three_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n of_o these_o angel_n answer_v to_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o three_o or_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o two_o latter_a angel_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o take_v no_o great_a effect_n of_o which_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o that_o the_o thundering_n of_o those_o cry_a herald_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o if_o any_o one_o worship_n the_o beast_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o without_o effect_n but_o be_v very_o terrible_a and_o mortal_a to_o antichristian_o what_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n because_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o plague_n upon_o another_o until_o they_o be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v so_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o scope_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v doctrinal_a and_o consolatory_a vision_n
except_o thou_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v change_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o represent_v or_o real_o to_o contain_v they_o present_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o vain_a and_o empty_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o sacramental_a use_n of_o sign_n if_o they_o make_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o belief_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o most_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v heaveny_v vision_n and_o john_n see_v these_o sight_n act_v on_o the_o heavenly_a theatre_n great_a a_o great_a sign_n as_o chap._n 12.1_o shadow_v out_o great_a thing_n it_o require_v attention_n as_o also_o the_o follow_a epithet_n admirable_a represent_v thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o wit_n the_o great_a &_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o cast_v down_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o powerful_a kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o weaken_v by_o such_o a_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a mean_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o admirable_a that_o the_o faithful_a man_n despise_v shall_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v the_o beast_n thus_o these_o epithet_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o overcome_v antichrist_n seven_o angel_n he_o summary_o propound_v the_o whole_a vision_n which_o he_o expound_v afterward_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o it_o of_o seven_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 2._o &_o 16._o 1._o &_o 17.1_o &_o 21.9_o in_o all_o which_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d except_v in_o this_o place_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o these_o seven_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a that_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n brightman_n think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v i_o dislike_v his_o opinion_n if_o we_o take_v the_o angel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n and_o these_o vial_n be_v different_a yet_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o say_v seven_o angel_n that_o be_v many_o for_o a_o septenary_a number_n do_v indefinite_o signify_v perfection_n do_v type_n out_o divers_a person_n in_o sundry_a vision_n plague_n the_o last_o plague_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v it_o expound_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o plague_n which_o god_n in_o wrath_n will_v inflict_v on_o antichristian_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o last_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o christian_n church_n have_v four_o period_n one_o under_o the_o rome_n tyrant_n the_o second_o from_o constantine_n under_o christian_a emperor_n until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o three_o under_o antichrist_n sway_v in_o his_o full_a vigour_n from_o pope_n boniface_n iii_o unto_o leo_n x._o in_o who_o time_n antichristian_a power_n begin_v to_o decline_v the_o four_o under_o antichrist_n decline_v from_o luther_n time_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o this_o last_o period_n belong_v the_o last_o plague_n church_n the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o new_a church_n thus_o john_n himself_o expound_v it_o because_o in_o they_o be_v fill_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v up_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v fill_v up_o by_o a_o enallage_n of_o the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o future_a usual_a with_o john_n because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n one_o plague_n follow_v another_o till_o the_o last_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o antichrist_n rage_n and_o the_o church_n trouble_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v divers_z and_o continuate_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ribera_n move_v a_o question_n how_o john_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n even_o now_o describe_v order_n a_o question_n about_o the_o order_n unto_o the_o seven_o plague_n which_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o a_o frivolous_a question_n yea_o insoluble_a to_o ribera_n and_o all_o such_o who_o make_v the_o revelation_n a_o continue_a history_n he_o himself_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v save_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v do_v &_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a the_o plague_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v often_o be_v inculcate_v of_o which_o the_o last_o indeed_o be_v true_a but_o for_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n viz._n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v so_o often_o be_v anticipate_v unless_o we_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n the_o first_o except_v do_v end_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n because_o every_o of_o they_o do_v represent_v either_o the_o general_a history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o former_a universal_a vision_n or_o else_o the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o church_n as_o do_v the_o three_o follow_v special_a one_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o five_o company_n of_o harper_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n and_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n and_o over_o his_o mark_n and_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a the_o commentary_n ii_o and_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n before_o the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o plague_n a_o company_n of_o harper_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o theatre_n celebrate_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o why_o so_o to_o prevent_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o godly_a lest_o they_o may_v think_v that_o the_o follow_a plague_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v not_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o the_o decency_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o as_o in_o commoedy_n musical_a interlude_n be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o act_n to_o delight_v the_o beholder_n and_o drive_v away_o tediousness_n so_o in_o this_o apparitionall_a revelation_n be_v hear_v almost_o in_o every_o vision_n a_o company_n of_o singer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinct_a act_n lest_o either_o john_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o revelation_n or_o we_o in_o the_o meditate_v thereon_o shall_v be_v over_o weary_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o apparition_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o singer_n be_v where_o they_o be_v how_o and_o what_o they_o sing_v first_o the_o place_n be_v note_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v when_o we_o know_v what_o this_o company_n of_o singer_n be_v i_o see_v they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n if_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o beast_n have_v fight_v with_o they_o be_v who_o these_o harper_n be_v to_o wit_v the_o same_o who_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 7._o these_o harper_n therefore_o be_v those_o saint_n there_o mention_v the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o prosperous_a to_o the_o beast_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o himself_o be_v vanquish_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a victory_n to_o the_o saint_n this_o divine_a miracle_n ought_v to_o animate_v the_o godly_a cheerful_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n but_o how_o do_v the_o saint_n overcome_v the_o beast_n see_v in_o chap._n 13.15_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v all_o that_o will_v
not_o worship_v the_o first_o to_o be_v slay_v beast_n how_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n how_o then_o do_v they_o conquer_v see_v they_o be_v slay_v i_o answer_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v indeed_o bodily_a overcome_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o beast_n suffer_v punishment_n and_o torment_n this_o way_n yet_o spiritual_o they_o overcome_v the_o beast_n while_o by_o refute_v and_o condemn_v his_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o constant_o persist_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v bloody_a indeed_o and_o not_o obtain_v without_o great_a resistance_n yet_o it_o so_o far_o excel_v all_o the_o triumph_n of_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n by_o how_o much_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o those_o monarch_n they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n bring_v some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o their_o power_n but_o to_o this_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a world_n follow_v and_o wonder_v after_o the_o same_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n make_v as_o it_o be_v fourfold_o foretell_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n foretell_v i._o they_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v over_o antichrist_n himself_o who_o power_n threaten_v and_o tyranny_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v cleave_v constant_o unto_o christ_n ii_o over_o his_o image_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v for_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v that_o whole_a idol_n worship_n by_o which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n againstall_v who_o refuse_v to_o adore_v he_o and_o his_o image_n now_o to_o contemn_v this_o so_o great_a a_o madness_n and_o overcome_v it_o by_o their_o blood_n be_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n iii_o over_o his_o character_n viz._n which_o the_o second_o beast_n cause_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o forehead_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 16._o this_o we_o show_v to_o be_v both_o a_o common_a and_o special_a obligation_n to_o the_o profession_n and_o worship_n of_o antichrist_n over_o this_o character_n the_o saint_n and_o professor_n get_v the_o victory_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o beast_n religion_n and_o constant_o refuse_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o iv_o over_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n which_o in_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v be_v 666._o be_v antichrist_n national_a name_n express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o romanus_n and_o the_o greek_a lateinos_fw-mi as_o before_o we_o show_v over_o this_o number_n and_o name_n also_o the_o saint_n get_v the_o victory_n by_o communicate_v no_o more_o in_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n latin_a service_n mass_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o victory_n for_o which_o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n professor_n whether_o these_o harper_n be_v the_o martyr_n or_o other_o professor_n but_o be_v these_o harper_n the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n or_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a some_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a other_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a apply_v it_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o other_o place_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v the_o beast_n by_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v obtain_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o more_o sincere_a doctrine_n from_o their_o emperor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v the_o same_o company_n of_o harper_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n vision_n chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 3._o by_o a_o new_a song_n do_v gratulate_v the_o company_n of_o seal_a one_o stand_v with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n nevertheless_o brightman_n opinion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o overcome_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o if_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o mean_v he_o will_v have_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o the_o aorist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v or_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o participle_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v in_o the_o present_n do_v also_o include_v such_o who_o obtain_v victory_n over_o the_o beast_n even_o in_o this_o life_n furthermore_o from_o this_o place_n there_o arise_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n we_o obtain_v over_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o faith_n although_o the_o beast_n bite_v kick_v persecute_v and_o kill_v we_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o stout_o to_o resist_v he_o beside_o it_o furnish_v we_o with_o three_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o forego_n matter_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n be_v antichrist_n first_o that_o the_o former_a beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n can_v not_o be_v the_o old_a roman_a empire_n but_o necessary_o antichrist_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o holy_a harper_n sing_v not_o a_o triumphant_a song_n for_o any_o conquest_n they_o have_v over_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v they_o never_o make_v war_n against_o it_o for_o christian_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o obedient_a to_o emperor_n antichrist_n the_o sea-beast_n and_o that_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o same_o antichrist_n but_o they_o celebrate_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n with_o his_o sinful_a deceit_n and_o invention_n second_o that_o the_o first_o and_o second_o beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n denote_v one_o and_o the_o same_o antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o that_o be_v the_o former_a be_v only_o mention_v who_o be_v overcome_v the_o latter_a be_v so_o likewise_o now_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o sing_v because_o antichrist_n be_v overcome_v three_o year_n antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v possible_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o many_o martyr_n and_o professor_n have_v already_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o antichrist_n before_o the_o plague_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o the_o plague_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o so_o short_a a_o space_n but_o must_v long_o torment_v the_o follower_n of_o antichrist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o antichrist_n bare_a sway_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n long_o before_o those_o four_o year_n forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o the_o harper_n now_o let_v we_o see_v where_o they_o be_v i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n lyra_n who_o gagnaeus_n follow_v make_v this_o sea_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v pure_a mingle_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o regenetating_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n andrea_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o sea_n and_o harper_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o proper_a lambertus_n of_o the_o large_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n brightman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o be_v glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o clear_a but_o mingle_v with_o fire_n to_o wit_n of_o contention_n and_o strife_n which_o satan_n have_v raise_v among_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o these_o opinion_n i_o pass_v by_o before_o in_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 6._o john_n see_v before_o the_o throne_n a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_a to_o crystal_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a glass_n now_o here_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sea_n it_o denote_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n ribera_n right_o call_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v antichrist_n for_o the_o sea_n be_v call_v a_o gather_n of_o water_n the_o water_n be_v the_o wicked_a nation_n obey_v antichrist_n as_o in_o chap._n 17._o and_o jerem._n 51.42_o cyrus_n army_n that_o vanquish_a babylon_n be_v call_v a_o sea_n come_v up_o upon_o she_o and_o cover_v she_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wave_n thereof_o the_o sea_n therefore_o be_v a_o gather_n of_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v the_o world_n toss_v like_o
the_o sea_n with_o many_o wave_n and_o confusion_n it_o be_v of_o glass_n glass_n why_o the_o sea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glass_n so_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o glass_n that_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n for_o god_n see_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o hide_a endeavour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o antichrist_n second_o because_o it_o be_v bright_a like_o crystal_n for_o the_o pomp_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o world_n bewitch_v antichristian_n three_o because_o its_o weak_a and_o brickle_z as_o glass_n for_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o the_o favour_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v glassy_a for_o when_o it_o most_o shine_v it_o be_v then_o break_a last_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v like_a glass_n in_o colour_n hence_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o sea_n mare_fw-la vitreum_fw-la undas_fw-la vitreas_fw-la the_o glassy_a sea_n and_o glassy_a wave_n it_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n viz._n of_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a also_o be_v often_o involve_v however_o they_o stand_v as_o conqueror_n upon_o this_o sea_n because_o they_o trample_v the_o world_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o bait_n thereof_o under_o foot_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o the_o world_n nor_o remove_v from_o their_o station_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n but_o persist_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n this_o indeed_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a have_v full_o attain_v unto_o and_o we_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n in_o part_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n or_o they_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nigh_o or_o beside_o the_o sea_n because_o they_o be_v not_o part_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o world_n but_o separate_v and_o redeem_v from_o the_o world_n as_o in_o chap._n 14._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o this_o sense_n i_o like_v best_a because_o by_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o appear_v here_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o red_a sea_n by_o which_o the_o israelite_n stand_v see_v the_o egyptian_n drown_v and_o rejoice_v over_o their_o destruction_n sing_v song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hebraism_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o such_o as_o be_v rare_a and_o of_o a_o most_o sweet_a sound_n god_n the_o harp_n of_o god_n for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v excel_a thing_n worthy_a his_o high_a majesty_n so_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n the_o cedar_n of_o god_n the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v very_o high_a and_o great_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o sometime_o praise_v god_n these_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a in_o sound_n for_o these_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n which_o none_o can_v learn_v but_o they_o that_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n unknown_a also_o to_o the_o former_a saint_n viz._n touch_v the_o weaken_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n by_o these_o harp_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n prayer_n and_o sweet_a confession_n of_o these_o champion_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v for_n they_o sing_v viz._n with_o their_o harp_n together_o with_o their_o voice_n like_v to_o joyful_a harper_n but_o what_o sing_v they_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o twofold_a song_n of_o moses_n one_o of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o sing_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorioussy_a the_o horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v he_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n exodus_fw-la 15.1_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n celebrate_v god_n wonderful_a benefit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n deut._n 32._o both_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v but_o chief_o the_o former_a because_o of_o the_o similitude_n for_o as_o then_o the_o israelite_n stand_v by_o the_o red_a sea_n sing_v with_o moses_n their_o leader_n a_o triumphant_a song_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o drown_v their_o adversary_n under_o who_o bondage_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n groan_v so_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v through_o the_o vast_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n do_v joint_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o bless_v he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o hereby_o they_o intimate_v not_o obscure_o that_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o antichrist_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v praise_v the_o lamb_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n divers_a song_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v in_o chap._n 4.11_o revelation_n the_o song_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o elder_n sing_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n chap._n 5.9_o the_o elder_n again_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o song_n the_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n do_v there_o by_o mutual_a accord_n sing_v amen_o chap._n 11.17_o they_o likewise_o sing_v to_o god_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_n lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n a_o like_a song_n we_o hear_v chapter_n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o company_n of_o harper_n sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o the_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n by_o which_o the_o triumphant_a church_n or_o the_o heavenly_a company_n celebrate_v the_o lamb_n victory_n and_o their_o own_o over_o antichrist_n now_o this_o title_n afford_v a_o clear_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lamb_n deity_n 34._o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n consider_v that_o to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n be_v attribute_v by_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o song_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n by_o which_o these_o divine_a singer_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o from_o psal_n 86.10_o they_o publish_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n great_a because_o they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n wonderful_a because_o they_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o beyond_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n our_o redemption_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n from_o psal_n 25.10_o they_o celebrate_v the_o true_a &_o righteous_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o path_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n god_n way_n be_v his_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o though_o he_o suffer_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v afflict_v and_o fore_o trouble_v and_o the_o enemy_n to_o bear_v sway_n and_o flourish_v which_o indeed_o seem_v unjust_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a for_o he_o know_v wherefore_o he_o do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o event_n show_v that_o his_o way_n be_v all_o right_a and_o good_a for_o in_o the_o end_n he_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v the_o adversary_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o his_o promise_n true_a and_o omnipotent_a in_o his_o threaten_n lord_n almighty_a king_n of_o saint_n thou_o only_o be_v holy_a by_o these_o epithet_n the_o saint_n extol_v god_n above_o all_o adversary_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o own_o confidence_n and_o joy_n for_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o cast_v down_o his_o enemy_n if_o king_n of_o saint_n than_o he_o can_v strong_o defend_v his_o holy_a church_n if_o only_o holy_a or_o most_o pure_a than_o he_o alone_o not_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o cleave_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o king_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o greek_n copy_n read_v it_o except_v montanus_n who_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o also_o andreas_n from_o jerem._n 10.7_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o old_a latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o
eternity_n which_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o exclamation_n take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 10.7_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o first_o angel_n cry_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n they_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o to_o celebrate_v his_o due_a glory_n and_o praise_v only_o holy_a they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n show_v not_o absolute_o what_o all_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n shall_v never_o come_v for_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o their_o plague_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n nevertheless_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n shall_v come_v adore_v and_o worship_v god_n sincere_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a in_o italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o celebrate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o decrease_v amid_o her_o divers_a affliction_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o divers_a nation_n who_o forsake_v antichrist_n his_o fraud_n be_v discover_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n which_o effect_n the_o antichristian_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n see_v and_o we_o yet_o daily_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v the_o like_a more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n nor_o general_o of_o god_n ancient_a judgement_n but_o they_o celebrate_v in_o special_a those_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v formidable_a to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o cause_v they_o like_o so_o many_o unreasonable_a dog_n to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n and_z as_o most_o vile_a slave_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o stirrup_n while_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a teacher_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a contempt_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n shall_v any_o more_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o threaten_n now_o this_o work_n these_o celestial_a harper_n do_v worthy_o pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v continual_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v manifest_v antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a judgement_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o degree_n one_o nation_n after_o another_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n stop_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o furniture_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fullfil_v the_o commentary_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v after_o the_o celestial_a interlude_n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o what_o habit_n what_o the_o vessel_n be_v wherein_o they_o bear_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o whence_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v dramatical_o insert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o whether_o in_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n lie_v hide_v such_o mystery_n as_o some_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o dramatical_a show_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v end_v the_o sceene_n be_v open_v and_o other_o person_n come_v forth_o in_o new_a apparel_n to_o act_v other_o thing_n so_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o new_a act_n of_o this_o revelation_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o these_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v more_o fit_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n most_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o antichrist_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o righteous_a although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o it_o and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n some_o understand_v hereby_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n because_o the_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o also_o that_o all_o antichrist_n plague_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plough_n i_o reject_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n clothe_v in_o pure_a linneâ—_n the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o have_v on_o a_o pure_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v and_o correct_v ribera_n confess_v it_o also_o but_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v or_o hide_v the_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o that_o version_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v authentic_a but_o with_o what_o conscience_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o pure_a linen_n garment_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o of_o angelical_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n towards_o such_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n other_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1._o pet_n 2.13_o eph._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o girdle_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o garment_n not_o be_v gird_v up_o hinder_v in_o go_v they_o be_v golden_a girdle_n so_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o christ_n appear_v the_o which_o we_o interpret_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v golden_a girdle_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o these_o mystery_n in_o my_o opinion_n
not_o simple_o disapprove_v of_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n especial_o see_v the_o jesuit_n themselves_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o banishment_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14._o i_o show_v out_o of_o ribera_n for_o though_o the_o turk_n sit_v still_o yet_o certain_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n will_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n of_o god_n for_o to_o thrust_v the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o nest_n as_o john_n chap._n 17.16_o do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v notwithstanding_o if_o it_o be_v think_v more_o agreeable_a not_o to_o restrain_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o rather_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v darken_v because_o in_o the_o egyptian_a type_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n unto_o the_o nine_o plague_n of_o egypt_n not_o only_a pharaoh_n royal_a court_n 23_o ex._n 10_o 23_o but_o the_o whole_a land_n except_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o most_o thick_a darkness_n three_o day_n together_o i_o see_v not_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v rather_o assent_v then_o to_o our_o foresay_a interpreter_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o darken_n or_o total_a darkness_n in_o which_o antichrist_n have_v deep_o involve_v and_o plunge_v the_o christian_a world_n these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v whole_o be_v dissipate_v by_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n darken_v how_o the_o beast_n king_n doom_n be_v darken_v the_o darken_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o new_a darkness_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v never_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o begin_v to_o be_v darken_v even_o from_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v fill_v all_o part_n and_o place_n thereof_o with_o a_o most_o gross_a mist_n or_o blindness_n although_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o external_a lustre_n think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a but_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o darkness_n and_o dispel_v of_o the_o smoke_n shall_v be_v a_o fatal_a darken_n unto_o antichrist_n when_o the_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v break_v forth_o and_o shine_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n abomination_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o many_o shall_v desert_v he_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v obscure_v his_o authority_n despise_v and_o his_o kitchen_n grow_v cold_a this_o plague_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o former_a or_o certain_o a_o extreme_a increase_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v near_a to_o utter_v ruin_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n now_o follow_v three_o secundary_a effect_n of_o this_o vial_n on_o the_o vassal_n and_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n first_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n by_o which_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v note_v the_o extreme_a rage_n they_o shall_v fall_v into_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o the_o fatal_a decline_a of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n for_o mad_a or_o furious_a person_n use_v to_o bite_v their_o lip_n tongue_n and_o finger_n and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n as_o beast_n not_o able_a to_o revenge_v themselves_o it_o may_v also_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o falling-sickness_n who_o by_o the_o sharp_a sit_v of_o their_o disease_n be_v wont_a to_o bite_v their_o lip_n and_o finger_n with_o the_o like_a madness_n or_o frenzy_n the_o papist_n shall_v then_o be_v vex_v when_o they_o see_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o be_v darken_v expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o take_v away_o when_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n shall_v deny_v obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o second_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o before_o for_o because_o they_o go_v on_o to_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o devilish_a heresy_n and_o wicked_o accuse_v the_o same_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o commotion_n and_o trouble_n which_o themselves_o have_v raise_v three_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n viz_o which_o we_o have_v expound_v verse_n 9_o and_o before_o in_o chapter_n 9_o ver_fw-la 20.21_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n on_o euphrates_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v 13_o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14_o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15_o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n 16_o and_o he_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o a_o place_n call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n armageddon_n the_o commentary_n 12_o and_o the_o sixth_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o that_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o as_o history_n testify_v run_v through_o babylon_n &_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o the_o eastern_a palestina_n two_o event_n do_v follow_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o former_a the_o plague_n itself_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o last_o endeavour_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o plague_n be_v signify_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v by_o some_o proper_o by_o other_o mystical_o expound_v andrea_n expound_v it_o proper_o euphrates_n andrea_n opinion_n touch_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n yet_o doubt_o perhaps_o say_v he_o euphrates_n by_o god_n permission_n shall_v be_v shallow_a as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o other_o man_n to_o pass_v over_o for_o to_o kill_v each_o other_o now_o these_o king_n of_o the_o east_n for_o who_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v he_o guess_v to_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n who_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o scythian_n or_o antichrist_n with_o other_o king_n out_o of_o the_o eastern_a persia_n where_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n shall_v inhabit_v of_o which_o tribe_n antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o pass_v over_o euphrates_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o very_a many_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o which_o sentence_n touch_v the_o literal_a dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n ribera_n approve_v but_o the_o latter_a he_o reject_v viz._n of_o antichrist_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n with_o other_o king_n over_o the_o river_n euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o because_o say_v he_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o jerusalem_n on_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n which_o be_v beyond_o it_o but_o suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o three_o impure_a spirit_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o antichrist_n in_o that_o general_a battle_n against_o christian_n wonderful_a darkness_n and_o fabulous_a toy_n no_o token_n of_o any_o plague_n do_v appear_v in_o these_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o beast_n last_o plague_n save_o one_o be_v here_o denounce_v here_o also_o i_o see_v our_o brightman_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a sense_n and_o end_n euphrates_n in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o chap._n 9.14_o in_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o river_n of_o mesopotamia_n which_o make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n into_o judea_n very_o difficult_a the_o water_n whereof_o he_o think_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o by_o a_o like_a miracle_n as_o of_o old_a it_o happen_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n to_o what_o end_n that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n that_o come_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o the_o east_n
may_v the_o easy_a and_o more_o speedy_o return_v unto_o jerusalem_n their_o native_a country_n not_o to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a worship_n but_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.10_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v call_v king_n because_o all_o christian_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o king_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n to_o they_o reason_n brightman_n reason_n this_o opinion_n he_o back_n with_o four_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o miracle_n happen_v to_o any_o nation_n but_o the_o jew_n who_o pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n as_o on_o dry_a ground_n second_o because_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o chap._n 44._o ver_fw-la 22._o &_o 51.10_o &_o 63.11_o seem_v to_o promise_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o passage_n namely_o that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o in_o their_o return_n unto_o jerusalem_n three_o because_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.25_o have_v foretell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v with_o great_a zeal_n turn_v to_o christ_n four_o because_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n as_o their_o conversion_n shall_v be_v pass_v by_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n now_o either_o it_o must_v here_o be_v mention_v or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o book_n thus_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o interpreter_n solid_a not_o very_o solid_a which_o indeed_o be_v pious_a ingenious_a much_o desire_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o perhaps_o probable_a also_o notwithstanding_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o little_a weight_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o jordan_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n signify_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n concern_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n we_o read_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n now_o in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n but_o the_o jew_n assurance_n touch_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n of_o old_a have_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o mystery_n foretell_v rom._n 11._o have_v partly_o be_v already_o accomplish_v some_o jew_n now_o and_o then_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o partly_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v fullfil_v when_o many_o every_o where_n in_o europe_n asia_n &_o africa_n shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n yet_o without_o a_o miraculous_a pass_v over_o euphrates_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o any_o jew_n do_v inhabit_v or_o return_v into_o their_o country_n see_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o tie_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o judea_n last_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n but_o be_v before_o plain_o figure_v out_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o out_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n chapter_n 7._o but_o what_o ever_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o one_o thing_n move_v i_o not_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o because_o either_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n the_o sixth_o plague_n be_v point_v at_o or_o else_o here_o be_v no_o plague_n at_o all_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n set_v not_o forth_o a_o plague_n but_o the_o beast_n endeavour_v to_o defend_v himself_o although_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o same_o stand_v the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v mystical_o to_o be_v under_o stand_v i_o think_v therefore_o that_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n be_v rather_o mystical_o to_o be_v take_v now_o i_o find_v two_o mystical_a interpretation_n for_o alcasars_n new_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o himself_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o place_n here_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n unto_o the_o take_n of_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n who_o draw_v the_o stream_n of_o euphrates_n another_o way_n make_v the_o river_n shallow_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o city_n through_o the_o midst_n whereof_o it_o run_v euphrates_n denote_v the_o turk_n now_o possess_v the_o same_o opinion_n artopoeus_n opinion_n the_o water_n thereof_o draw_v out_o into_o other_o brook_n the_o strong_a incursion_n of_o the_o turk_n on_o the_o roman_a empire_n who_o prince_n be_v distract_v because_o of_o the_o darken_n and_o weaken_v of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n some_o of_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o overthrow_v on_o the_o contrary_a other_o wish_v the_o safety_n thereof_o hence_o refuse_v to_o join_v their_o force_n together_o for_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n shall_v the_o more_o easy_o break_v in_o from_o the_o east_n and_o spoil_v they_o as_o hitherto_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o artopoeus_n which_o i_o rehearse_v not_o because_o i_o altogether_o approve_v thereof_o for_o so_o the_o plague_n shall_v no_o more_o appertain_v to_o antichrist_n then_o to_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v from_o what_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n opinion_n bullingers_n opinion_n but_o the_o other_o i_o much_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n viz._n which_o bullinger_n aretius_n and_o illyricus_n have_v learned_o expound_v that_o euphrates_n signify_v the_o principal_a fortress_n of_o the_o antichristian_a babylon_n and_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a power_n and_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v in_o its_o strength_n namely_o their_o spiritual_a revenue_n tithe_n first-fruit_n tax_n annuity_n cope_n indulgence_n peter-pence_n impropriation_n dispensation_n vacancy_n commendum_n to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o flow_v to_o rome_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n euphrat_n the_o water_n of_o euphrat_n these_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o because_o these_o tax_n and_o tribute_n former_o pay_v to_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v say_v darken_a that_o be_v no_o more_o flow_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o so_o as_o the_o chest_n cellar_n kitchen_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v grow_v empty_a the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o take_v babylon_n that_o be_v without_o any_o let_v or_o hindrance_n king_n prince_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v foresake_n antichrist_n tread_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n under_o foot_n &_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o king_n i_o say_v of_o the_o east_n metaphorical_o be_v such_o as_o hitherto_o be_v addict_v to_o antichrist_n but_o then_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v king_n &_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 1.78_o the_o analogy_n of_o this_o mystical_a interpretation_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a history_n herodotus_n and_o xenophon_n witness_n that_o babylon_n have_v two_o principle_n fence_n one_o without_o viz._n their_o wall_n be_v fifty_o cubit_n thick_a and_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n high_a the_o other_o within_o viz._n euphrates_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o such_o a_o depth_n that_o two_o man_n howbeit_o stand_v one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o yet_o no_o part_n of_o their_o body_n will_v appear_v above_o water_n as_o gobryas_n in_o xenophon_n speak_v babylon_n the_o history_n of_o cyrus_n in_o take_v of_o babylon_n so_o that_o the_o river_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n to_o the_o city_n than_o the_o wall_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n come_v and_o besiege_v babylon_n viz._n darius_n the_o mede_n and_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 51.28_o prepare_v against_o she_o the_o nation_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n that_o be_v the_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n for_o media_n and_o persia_n lie_v to_o the_o east_n of_o babylon_n now_o the_o besieger_n despair_v to_o win_v the_o wall_n take_v counsel_v how_o to_o divert_v euphrates_n for_o which_o purpose_n have_v make_v many_o deep_a ditch_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o their_o riotous_a feast_n and_o so_o overcome_v with_o wine_n and_o sleep_n the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o aforesaid_a ditch_n and_o the_o enemy_n pass_v through_o it_o into_o the_o city_n on_o dry_a ground_n take_v the_o palace_n of_o belshazzar_n kill_v he_o and_o win_v babylon_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o daniel_n 5._o for_o 30._o &_o jer._n 51.32_o her_o passage_n be_v stop_v etc._n etc._n to_o
temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n say_v it_o be_v do_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o mighty_a a_o earthquake_n and_o so_o great_a 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v and_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n 20_o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v 21_o and_o there_o fall_v upon_o man_n a_o great_a hail_n out_o of_o heaven_n every_o stone_n about_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n and_o man_n blaspheme_v god_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o hail_n for_o the_o plague_n thereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a the_o commentary_n and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v expect_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v intercept_v by_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o last_o plague_n the_o which_o respect_v the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o cast_v the_o fight_a adversary_n into_o eternal_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v see_v it_o have_v so_o often_o before_o be_v describe_v save_v only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n but_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o that_o this_o anticipation_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o iterate_v certain_o none_o at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n now_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v do_v end_n with_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o former_a analogy_n of_o chap._n 5._o the_o latter_a act_n of_o vision_n 5._o 7._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o chap._n 11._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o vision_n and_o chap._n 14._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o vision_n now_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o chap._n 7._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v only_o describe_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o contrary_a in_o chap._n 11._o &_o 14._o and_o here_o also_o it_o be_v only_o figure_v out_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o vial_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 11._o but_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o seal_n in_o chap._n 8._o the_o open_v whereof_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o forego_n vision_n but_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_v now_o to_o the_o word_n the_o last_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o be_v the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n the_o air_n therefore_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o infect_v with_o pestilence_n what_o shall_v follow_v but_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o end_n of_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o great_a voice_n because_o with_o marvellous_a earnestness_n it_o proclaim_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o voice_n it_o be_v do_v be_v as_o it_o be_v abrupt_a or_o sudden_o break_v off_o because_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o fatal_a battle_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v expound_v it_o have_v be_v or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o both_o which_o sense_n be_v proclaim_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beza_n limit_n it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o wit_n babylon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o poet_n troja_n fuit_fw-la fuimus_fw-la troes_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v now_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o worldly_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o dramatical_a clause_n as_o when_o the_o comedy_n be_v end_v one_o cry_v out_o in_o dissmiss_v the_o spectator_n acta_fw-la est_fw-la fabula_fw-la plaudite_fw-la so_o than_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v as_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v finish_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n otherwhere_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n by_o this_o voice_n we_o be_v send_v back_o to_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v by_o the_o angel_n sound_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 10.7_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o before_o therefore_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n so_o now_o at_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n the_o angel_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v or_o it_o be_v finish_v 18_o and_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_v these_o horrible_a effect_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o chap._n 11.19_o now_o the_o effect_n be_v four_n 1._o respect_v the_o air_n 2._o the_o earth_n 3._o the_o sea_n 4._o men._n first_o there_o be_v voice_n and_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o air_n air_n 1._o sign_n in_o the_o air_n these_o be_v not_o such_o lightning_n as_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.5_o neither_o such_o as_o happen_v at_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o censer_n upon_o the_o earth_n chap._n 8.5_o for_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o conclude_v the_o three_o vision_n chap._n 11.19_o be_v sign_n i_o say_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v vengeance_n in_o flame_a fire_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n to_o wit_n 1.8_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o those_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o melt_a of_o the_o element_n and_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n and_o peter_n 3.10_o mat._n 2429_o &_o pet_n 3.10_o with_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v at_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o the_o furious_a weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o god_n second_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o earthquake_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_n not_o wonder_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v no_o natural_a earthquake_n earth_n sign_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o earth_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o rend_v into_o a_o thousand_o piece_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o the_o antichristian_a earthquake_n before_o mention_v in_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o 8.5_o differ_v from_o it_o 3.10_o 2._o pet_n 3.10_o 19_o and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v or_o rather_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o expound_v what_o in_o this_o common_a destruction_n happen_v in_o particular_a to_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o city_n of_o other_o adversary_n that_o be_v their_o kingdom_n fort_n army_n and_o palace_n the_o great_a city_n be_v break_a that_o it_o rend_v asunder_o by_o the_o earthquake_n into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v it_o fall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n for_o here_o three_o part_n denote_v the_o destruction_n and_o the_o threefold_a number_n the_o perfect_a full_a and_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o for_o a_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o a_o earthquake_n into_o divers_a part_n can_v remain_v entire_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v thus_o i_o understand_v this_o rapture_n not_o of_o a_o light_n shall_v king_n or_o rend_v but_o of_o a_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o which_o sense_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fell_n do_v necessary_o import_v for_o the_o great_a city_n shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o overthrow_n than_o
other_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o great_a city_n be_v here_o intend_a undoubted_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n break_v into_o part_n see_v chap_n 11_o 8._o &_o 14_o 8_o &_o 17.18_o the_o same_o in_o who_o street_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n do_v lie_v unburied_a chap._n 11.8_o that_o be_v the_o city_n dominion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a city_n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n brightman_n include_v the_o turkish_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n because_o here_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o total_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a but_o the_o mahumetane_a tyranny_n be_v more_o right_o comprehend_v under_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o rome_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a city_n both_o former_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n also_o the_o allegory_n of_o some_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v proper_a namely_o that_o the_o great_a city_n that_o be_v the_o universallity_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v find_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n christian_n papist_n and_o neutral_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n shall_v not_o then_o take_v their_o beginning_n see_v they_o have_v already_o be_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o world_n ribera_n follow_v andreas_n make_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v this_o great_a city_n understand_v the_o division_n of_o it_o into_o three_o part_n to_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n live_v in_o the_o same_o christian_n jew_n and_o saracene_n but_o the_o follow_a chapter_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o not_o jerusalem_n but_o rome_n be_v this_o city_n as_o stand_v on_o seven_o mountain_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o alcazar_n do_v just_o reject_v this_o opinion_n although_o himself_o do_v whole_o err_v from_o the_o scope_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a that_o ribera_n suppose_v that_o rome_n must_v be_v overthrow_v before_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o which_o also_o brightman_n seem_v to_o assent_v in_o his_o exposition_n on_o the_o fifâ—_n viall_n for_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n however_o the_o jesuite_n err_v fein_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o antichrist_n rise_v see_v john_n in_o chapter_n 11._o and_o again_o chap._n 17._o do_v not_o obscure_o make_v the_o great_a city_n stand_v on_o seven_o hill_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o how_o long_o before_o the_o end_n rome_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o lord_n know_v if_o some_o time_n before_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sense_n by_o we_o allege_v for_o by_o the_o great_a city_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o wall_n and_o street_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o place_n wherever_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v may_v stand_v although_o rome_n be_v destroy_v before_o even_o unto_o this_o last_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n now_o be_v add_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o other_o adversary_n kingdom_n they_o also_o fall_v by_o the_o foresay_a earthquake_n for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n province_n fort_n and_o power_n of_o the_o barbarian_n not_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o jew_n turk_n saracen_n and_o the_o like_a disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o shall_v all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ruinate_v and_o thus_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v for_o if_o here_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o nation_n figurative_o viz._n of_o the_o antichristian_a papist_n who_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o it_o be_v before_o take_v in_o chapter_n 11.1_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o tautology_n not_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o great_a babylon_n come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o great_a city_n here_o he_o call_v it_o great_a babylon_n and_o so_o much_o we_o may_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n chapter_n 15.8_o &_o 18.10_o wherefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v here_o seek_v for_o another_o babylon_n to_o wit_n a_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v constantinople_n as_o brightman_n suppose_v for_o see_v constantinople_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_n shall_v continue_v in_o mahumetism_n and_o idolatry_n the_o same_o shall_v fall_v with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o western_a christian_n after_o popery_n shall_v be_v aboâ—shed_v and_o also_o drive_v the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o recover_v or_o overthrow_n constantinople_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n rather_o to_o be_v wish_v then_o expect_v in_o regard_n that_o our_o own_o sin_n shall_v fight_v for_o the_o turk_n even_o against_o ourselves_o until_o such_o time_n that_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v by_o the_o universal_a earthquake_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reversion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v the_o division_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v small_a or_o to_o happen_v by_o chance_n but_o understand_v the_o just_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o then_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o wrath_n by_o which_o phrase_n be_v signify_v the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v on_o she_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n according_a to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n chap._n 14.10_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o great_a city_n be_v break_v babylon_n i_o say_v the_o great_a be_v come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v make_v drink_v the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n she_o herself_o also_o shall_v have_v she_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o be_v god_n will_v punish_v she_o in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n she_o be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o god_n do_v seem_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o to_o connive_v and_o forget_v she_o as_o it_o be_v in_o not_o punish_v her_o wicked_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n but_o at_o last_o by_o his_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v that_o she_o be_v never_o out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n and_o that_o he_o never_o approve_v of_o her_o flagitious_a work_n now_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o many_o way_n both_o in_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a part_n god_n be_v say_v to_o forget_v and_o to_o remember_v and_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o of_o god_n we_o have_v full_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o genesis_n touch_v these_o word_n and_o god_n remember_v noah_n chap._n 8.1_o 20._o and_o every_o island_n flee_v away_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o wonder_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n sea_n sign_n in_o the_o sea_n intimate_v how_o they_o that_o live_v though_o never_o so_o remote_a in_o the_o island_n shall_v also_o be_v overwhelm_v by_o this_o fatal_a earthquake_n for_o every_o island_n shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v shall_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v either_o by_o water_n or_o fire_n now_o by_o island_n the_o hebrew_n understand_v all_o place_n seat_v near_o the_o sea_n the_o mountain_n also_o which_o be_v either_o in_o the_o island_n or_o other_o mediterranean_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o shelter_v the_o adversary_n because_o there_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v but_o all_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v man_n run_v to_o the_o mountain_n for_o safety_n and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n christ_n counsel_v his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v unto_o the_o mountain_n but_o here_o now_o the_o wicked_a can_v flee_v to_o the_o island_n or_o mountain_n because_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v forth_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 20.11_o before_o in_o the_o antichristian_a
and_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o the_o special_a use_n thereof_o be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o to_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n antichrist_n and_o his_o seat_n for_o in_o regard_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o pretend_a divine_a show_n and_o lie_a sign_n bewitch_v the_o world_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o rather_o christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v once_o for_o all_o unmask_v he_o and_o by_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v show_v that_o rome_n be_v his_o seat_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v ourselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v delude_v by_o impostor_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n at_o jerusalem_n babylon_n or_o elsewhere_o three_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_a unto_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n belong_v the_o angel_n distinguish_v the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o four_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o last_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n the_o first_o denote_v the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v before_o johns_n time_n belong_v to_o what_o time_n this_o vision_n belong_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a power_n although_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o antichrist_n the_o second_o denote_v johns_n time_n and_o forward_o along_o till_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n even_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o three_o be_v the_o time_n from_o antichrist_n rise_v under_o the_o foresay_a phocas_n so_o long_o as_o the_o papacy_n stand_v in_o its_o vigour_n and_o strength_n until_o the_o decline_a thereof_o through_o luther_n for_o then_o the_o beast_n be_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o be_v from_o the_o decline_a until_o the_o future_a destruction_n for_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o papacy_n begin_v and_o still_o by_o little_a and_o little_o do_v go_v into_o perdition_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n himself_o complain_v from_o that_o time_n c_o lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr p_o r_o â—p_n 21_o col_fw-fr 9â—7_n c_o say_v he_o that_o you_o begin_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n his_o dominion_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o increase_a as_o that_o it_o have_v more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o which_o he_o true_o say_v in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n because_o in_o that_o year_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v unto_o paris_n to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n notwithstanding_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o pope_n long_o before_o our_o time_n be_v repute_v &_o know_v to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o before_o we_o have_v prove_v hence_o fourthly_a it_o appear_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o &_o chap._n 13.1_o yet_o not_o absolute_o for_o so_o far_o as_o this_o here_o be_v before_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o sea_n in_o that_o respect_n indeed_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o he_o be_v not_o that_o antichrist_n there_o but_o denote_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o so_o his_o original_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n but_o again_o so_o far_o as_o he_o afterward_o ascend_v and_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o come_v to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o his_o original_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n which_o wretch_n do_v no_o other_o good_a but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o discover_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o five_o we_o be_v also_o to_o consider_v see_v the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n what_o then_o shall_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v she_o not_o the_o antichrist_n yea_o very_o for_o as_o a_o rider_n with_o the_o beast_n make_v one_o horseman_n so_o here_o the_o woman_n with_o the_o beast_n make_v one_o antichrist_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o remember_v that_o like_o as_o in_o vision_n four_o c._n 13._o antich_n be_v figure_v out_o not_o by_o one_o but_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n in_o a_o divers_a respect_n so_o in_o this_o sixth_o vision_n he_o be_v represent_v not_o under_o one_o but_o a_o twofold_a figure_n viz._n of_o a_o beast_n and_o woman_n yea_o a_o woman_n have_v the_o beast_n under_o bit_n and_o bridle_n beast_n how_o antichrist_n be_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o indeed_o antichrist_n be_v a_o whorish_a woman_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o angel_n show_v be_v a_o adulterous_a church_n he_o be_v also_o a_o beast_n not_o at_o liberty_n as_o of_o old_a but_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o do_v not_o lead_v the_o beast_n but_o ride_v on_o he_o and_o constrain_v he_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a bit_n to_o go_v whither_o she_o please_v for_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o body_n hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o thus_o boniface_n viii_o as_o a_o filthy_a beast_n do_v public_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o jubilee_n at_o rome_n appear_v indeed_o in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o solemnity_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la and_o impart_v his_o apostolical_a benediction_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o a_o soldier_n habit_n with_o the_o emperor_n arm_n and_o a_o naked_a sword_n before_o he_o cry_v aloud_o from_o his_o throne_n 36_o lib_fw-la 8_o saxon_a cap_n 36_o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o which_o cranzius_n record_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o o_o peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o o_o saviour_n christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n behold_v to_o what_o pride_n the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n come_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o act_v a_o twofold_a peâ—â—â—_n in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o jubilee_n my_o anonymus_fw-la call_v the_o beast_n antichrist_n the_o wife_n spouse_n &_o church_n of_o antich_n which_o come_v to_o one_o thing_n last_o vision_n the_o four_o act_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n i_o serve_v that_o this_o sixth_o vision_n be_v not_o universal_a touch_v the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o but_o more_o particular_a touch_v the_o history_n of_o antichrist_n only_o yet_o much_o more_o clear_a than_o all_o the_o other_o for_o it_o most_o plain_o represent_v the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n from_o his_o first_o parentage_n as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o his_o seat_n kingdom_n vassal_n success_n and_o tragical_a destruction_n now_o however_o it_o be_v particular_a as_o be_v the_o five_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o distinguish_v by_o two_o act_n only_o but_o manifest_o by_o four_o in_o the_o first_o act_n antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o whore_n ride_v on_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n thereof_o be_v open_v chapter_n 17._o the_o second_o act_n by_o a_o prophetical_a description_n represent_v the_o burn_a of_o babylon_n or_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n of_o antichristian_o for_o the_o same_o chap._n 18._o in_o the_o three_o act_n the_o heavenly_a company_n do_v after_o each_o other_o declare_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n chap._n 19_o to_o verse_n 11._o last_o the_o four_o act_n be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o the_o vision_n declare_v the_o last_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o harmageddon_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o the_o beast_n with_o all_o his_o assistant_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o the_o eleven_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n chapter_n xvii_o the_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n a_o whorish_a woman_n be_v show_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o a_o beast_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v unfold_v first_o who_o the_o beast_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n thereof_o and_o their_o unhappy_a fight_n against_o the_o lamb_n who_o afterward_o fight_n more_o prosperous_o against_o the_o whore_n herself_o last_o it_o be_v declare_v who_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v three_o i._o there_o be_v a_o general_a preface_n show_v the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a vision_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o ii_o the_o vision_n
but_o that_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o his_o strength_n and_o dwell_a place_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o former_a see_v verse_n 3_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v seven_o king_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bare_a mountain_n of_o rome_n he_o add_v another_o mystery_n viz._n that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v also_o seven_o king_n thus_o of_o one_o type_n he_o make_v two_o antitype_n but_o what_o king_n ribera_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v they_o at_o rome_n and_o so_o perhaps_o find_v the_o pope_n among_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v wonderful_a before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o either_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o devil_n or_o else_o these_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v rather_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n reign_v on_o his_o head_n the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o rome_n ride_v upon_o the_o devil_n out_o for_o shame_n with_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a a_o fiction_n for_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o same_o be_v the_o king_n also_o but_o the_o mountain_n be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n therefore_o the_o king_n also_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n rome_n let_v this_o once_o for_o all_o be_v mind_v as_o a_o sure_a position_n but_o who_o be_v these_o king_n wonderful_a riddle_n be_v propound_v by_o the_o angel_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n this_n be_v a_o gordian_a knot_n and_o not_o to_o be_v untie_v have_v we_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o history_n now_o pass_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v record_v three_o of_o the_o principal_a the_o compare_v of_o which_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v we_o first_o that_o of_o victorinus_n who_o our_o bullinger_n and_o junius_n follow_v king_n 1_o the_o opinion_n of_o victorinus_n about_o the_o seven_o king_n that_o these_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n which_o reign_v at_o rome_n after_o nero._n five_o be_v fall_v viz._n vitellius_n otto_n galba_n vespasianus_n titus_n one_o waspe_n viz._n domitian_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n reign_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v namely_o nerva_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v come_v be_v to_o remain_v a_o short_a time_n because_o he_o reign_v not_o full_a two_o year_n which_o opinion_n howsoever_o back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o great_a man_n i_o can_v follow_v reject_v why_o it_o be_v reject_v first_o because_o before_o john_n not_o only_o five_o caesar_n be_v fall_v at_o rome_n but_o six_o other_o beside_o fulius_fw-la augustus_n tiberius_n caius_n claudius_n and_o nero_n neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o these_o shall_v be_v exclude_v second_o because_o these_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o singular_a person_n otherwise_o those_o seven_o be_v dead_a all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v perish_v and_o the_o beast_n either_o shall_v have_v remain_v without_o head_n or_o new_a head_n must_v have_v grow_v upon_o he_o as_o apollidorus_n fabulous_o write_v of_o hydra_n or_o else_o be_v without_o head_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v extinct_a all_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o beast_n yet_o live_v and_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o ribera_n see_v and_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o expositor_n 25_o in_o chap._n 17_o s._n 25_o except_o victorinus_n understand_v that_o in_o every_o of_o these_o seven_o many_o be_v comprehend_v although_o he_o join_v a_o foolish_a fable_n that_o not_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n be_v mean_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o fiction_n we_o erewhile_o refute_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v himself_o he_o affirm_v and_o strong_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o one_o king_n many_o like_a as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v signify_v which_o say_v he_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v allege_v for_o example_n the_o ram_n and_o goat_n in_o daniel_n of_o which_o two_o the_o first_o denote_v the_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n the_o other_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n but_o good_a sir_n this_o say_v i_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o yourself_o for_o by_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v manifest_o refute_v or_o whole_o weaken_v your_o fiction_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v only_o one_o singular_a person_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v say_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n for_o behold_v what_o follow_v if_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o these_o king_n then_o very_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o king_n have_v other_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o have_v the_o king_n of_o mede_n persian_n and_o macedonian_n in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o thou_o thyself_o make_v the_o seven_o of_o these_o king_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o other_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o seven_o age_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v riberas_n out_o of_o gagnaeus_n viz._n beast_n 2_o riberas_fw-la opinion_n about_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seven_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n adversary_n to_o the_o church_n the_o first_o age_n from_o kain_n to_o noah_n the_o second_o from_o noah_n to_o abraham_n the_o three_o from_o abraham_n to_o david_n the_o four_o from_o david_n unto_o the_o transportation_n into_o babylon_n the_o five_o from_o the_o transportation_n unto_o christ_n the_o sixth_o from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n the_o seven_o from_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o these_o say_v he_o five_o be_v fall_v because_o five_o age_n be_v pass_v before_o christ_n birth_n one_o be_v because_o the_o sixth_o age_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o run_v on_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o seven_o age_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v remain_v a_o short_a space_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v only_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o wonderful_a metamorphosis_n of_o king_n into_o age_n but_o what_o reference_n have_v the_o ancient_a age_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o angel_n precise_o speak_v of_o these_o these_o king_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v any_o where_o but_o there_o even_o where_o the_o mountaive_n be_v because_o the_o head_n be_v mountain_n and_o king_n now_o the_o mountain_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v there_o also_o but_o true_o the_o jesuite_n do_v subtle_o send_v we_o to_o kain_n nimrod_n nabuchadnezzar_n etc._n etc._n jesuite_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o jesuite_n lest_o we_o shall_v find_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n nay_o but_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o rome_n mountain_n for_o here_o they_o sit_v reign_v and_o at_o length_n have_v also_o bear_v up_o the_o woman_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n of_o the_o seven_o age_n with_o the_o six_o former_a for_o what_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o former_a age_n which_o all_o of_o they_o dure_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o which_o very_a thing_n the_o fiction_n of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_v be_v refute_v king_n iii_o opinion_n touch_v the_o seven_o king_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o opinion_n viz._n of_o aretius_n napier_n brightman_n and_o other_o to_o who_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v not_o seven_o emperor_n nor_o seven_o age_n but_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v seven_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n six_o whereof_o tacitus_n mention_v in_o his_o first_o book_n king_n say_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n govern_v rome_n liberty_n and_o consulship_n be_v set_v up_o by_o brutus_n the_o dictatorship_n be_v only_o take_v up_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o decemviri_fw-la last_o above_o two_o year_n neither_o do_v the_o consulary_a authority_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o soldier_n remain_v long_o the_o power_n of_o cinna_n and_o silvius_n be_v but_o short_a pompey_n and_o crassus_n soon_o give_v place_n to_o caesar_n and_o lepid_a we_o and_o antony_n to_o augustus_n who_o receive_v the_o empire_n all_o thing_n be_v confuse_v through_o civil_a discord_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o reckon_v up_o 110._o castig_fw-mi brightman_n pag_n 110._o i_o say_v six_o sort_n
nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o câ—vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o
of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a empire_n only_o as_o in_o these_o expression_n he_o change_v my_o wage_n ten_o time_n this_o people_n have_v tempt_v i_o ten_o time_n for_o many_o time_n or_o often_o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o seven_o former_a head_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v distinct_o number_v they_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_a who_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v undoubted_o they_o be_v all_o such_o as_o hitherto_o have_v hold_v the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n of_o which_o read_v angustinus_n steuchus_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n against_o valla_n sect._n 94.97.103_o where_o he_o maintain_v that_o all_o kingdom_n in_o christindome_n as_o hungary_n spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v show_v who_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v now_o of_o their_o original_n when_o and_o with_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v reign_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n for_o hitherto_o the_o sixth_o head_n reign_v in_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n the_o seven_o head_n also_o be_v to_o reign_v a_o short_a space_n on_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o rome_n and_o afterward_o some_o while_n out_o of_o these_o mountain_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n before_o this_o also_o the_o beast_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o eight_o king_n the_o word_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o note_v the_o time_n from_o the_o reveal_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 14._o of_o domitian_n and_o of_o christ_n 96._o until_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n take_v from_o the_o greek_n by_o pope_n leo_n and_o give_v to_o charles_n anno_fw-la 800._o being_n i_o say_v 704_o year_n but_o receive_v power_n for_n shall_v receive_v by_o a_o ennallage_n usual_a to_o john_n which_o the_o particle_n not_o yet_o show_v for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o receive_v the_o same_o it_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v kingly_a power_n afterward_o but_o when_o in_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o hour_n and_o so_o render_v it_o signify_v the_o little_a time_n their_o kingdom_n shall_v continue_v but_o the_o angel_n show_v not_o how_o long_o their_o power_n shall_v continue_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o for_o what_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n will_v that_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o one_o hour_n therefore_o the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n do_v more_o right_o render_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n as_o in_o chap._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o john_n 4.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yesterday_o at_o the_o seven_o hour_n now_o here_o a_o hour_n be_v not_o astronomical_o take_v for_o the_o twelth_n part_n of_o the_o day_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o but_o metaphorical_o for_o a_o indefinite_a article_n of_o time_n as_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n so_o here_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n namely_o when_o the_o beast_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n usurp_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n and_o arm_v with_o both_o monarchical_a sword_n thus_o undoubted_o the_o holy_a ghost_n point_v as_o with_o the_o finger_n unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n iii_o that_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n than_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o eight_o king_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o old_a version_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o copy_n though_o alcazar_n say_v he_o have_v but_o allege_v no_o author_n the_o sense_n come_v much_o to_o one_o for_o whither_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n or_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o reign_v together_o but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o greek_a read_v and_o sense_n they_o receive_v power_n in_o one_o hour_n that_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o receive_v from_o who_o from_o the_o beast_n who_o out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v give_v kingdom_n unto_o they_o not_o so_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o how_o soever_o they_o shall_v receive_v it_o through_o the_o wicked_a mean_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o only_o it_o appertain_v to_o give_v and_o transfer_v kingdom_n and_o from_o who_o be_v all_o power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n the_o king_n receive_v power_n from_o god_n because_o although_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n under_o which_o the_o welfare_n of_o other_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o rashness_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o beast_n notwithstanding_o god_n himself_n intend_v to_o punish_v the_o intestine_a dissension_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o the_o eastern_a nation_n do_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a war_n of_o charles_n against_o the_o lombard_n the_o destroyer_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o empire_n just_o translate_v the_o imperial_a state_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 4.25_o dan._n 4.25_o and_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o king_n here_o receive_v their_o power_n not_o from_o the_o beast_n but_o from_o god_n although_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o beast_n come_v in_o between_o like_v as_o in_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n notwithstanding_o the_o sedition_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la yet_o that_o alteration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n return_v you_o every_o man_n unto_o his_o house_n because_o this_o thing_n be_v of_o jehovah_n 2._o 1._o king_n 12_o 2._o therefore_o by_o this_o circumstance_n the_o spirit_n again_o point_v unto_o the_o history_n of_o leo_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v emperor_n and_o king_n then_o also_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o eight_o king_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o the_o roman_a pope_n boast_v of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n unto_o the_o french_a and_o german_n he_o glori_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o wickedness_n and_o seditious_a perfidiousness_n second_o because_o the_o king_n be_v so_o to_o receive_v power_n as_o to_o have_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o his_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o say_v for_o his_o advantage_n not_o without_o the_o beast_n but_o with_o he_o that_o so_o the_o beast_n may_v reign_v with_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o emperor_n or_o king_n but_o will_v have_v with_o and_o under_o he_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o inauguration_n and_o make_v as_o his_o vassal_n therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v king_n which_o indeed_o shall_v bear_v the_o title_n and_o ensign_n of_o king_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v absolute_a king_n as_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v and_o therefore_o ribera_n say_v most_o true_o they_o shall_v have_v indeed_o the_o name_n of_o king_n but_o in_o truth_n antichrist_n himself_o shall_v reignt_v and_o they_o obey_v he_o for_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n from_o he_o euther_o direct_o as_o fee-farme_n or_o coppyholds_a or_o indirect_o as_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o i_o rather_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a matter_n which_o confirm_v this_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o king_n who_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a movarchy_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o king_n as_o it_o be_v although_o this_o sense_n be_v also_o true_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o hour_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o all_o these_o king_n receive_v their_o power_n together_o but_o with_o some_o
difference_n of_o time_n for_o if_o the_o last_o hour_n with_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n include_v diverse_a age_n why_o then_o may_v not_o one_o hour_n here_o include_v certain_a year_n as_o therefore_o those_o kingdom_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n receive_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n together_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o power_n all_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n but_o some_o before_o other_o after_z as_o it_o follow_v and_o so_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n viz_o italy_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n soon_o spain_n poland_n and_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n late_a last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o i_o note_v that_o the_o old_a version_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n have_v it_o in_o one_o hour_n after_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v reign_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o riberas_n fiction_n that_o they_o shall_v reign_v a_o little_a before_o neither_o will_v his_o wrest_a gloss_n help_v he_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n as_o chap._n 13.4_o the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o meta_n to_o therion_n but_o opiso_n to_o therion_n beside_o if_o they_o shall_v obey_v antichrist_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o confess_v because_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o beast_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o his_o former_a fiction_n that_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o antichrist_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n we_o have_v hear_v who_o the_o king_n be_v when_o and_o by_o who_o favour_n and_o help_v they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n now_o we_o shall_v hear_v their_o counsel_n and_o intention_n these_o to_o wit_n king_n have_v one_o mind_n the_o old_a version_n and_o beza_n one_o counsel_n the_o consent_n and_o great_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o king_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o beast_n be_v hereby_o note_v which_o be_v record_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a in_o they_o but_o as_o wonderful_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n very_o different_a in_o manner_n nature_n tongue_n and_o people_n who_o ordinary_o by_o mutual_a discord_n and_o hatred_n make_v great_a war_n each_o with_o other_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o beast_n matter_n be_v on_o foot_n lay_v aside_o their_o hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v one_o mind_n and_o counsel_n as_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v petitum_fw-la vide_fw-la council_n windeck_v in_o progn_n pag._n 12._o hinc_fw-la petitum_fw-la shall_v conspire_v together_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o shall_v all_o i_o say_v join_v their_o arm_n and_o force_n together_o mighty_o labour_v to_o uphold_v the_o idolatry_n and_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o indeed_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a in_o history_n who_o know_v not_o that_o this_o have_v full_o for_o divers_a age_n be_v accomplish_v for_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v sometime_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o prince_n and_o by_o his_o capitoline_n fulmination_n have_v evermore_o easy_o suppress_v they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v such_o oppose_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o flagitiousnesse_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o the_o perfidious_a counsel_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o still_o reverence_v the_o monarchical_a pontificacie_n moreover_o this_o place_n plain_o show_v horn_n what_o kingdom_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o horn_n that_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v not_o promiscuous_o denote_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n which_o of_o old_a belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o those_o only_o which_o shall_v remain_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o western_a christian_n world_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o other_o kingdom_n of_o africa_n asia_n thracia_n mysia_n greece_n albania_n and_o servia_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarian_n be_v now_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o perfian_n turk_n and_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o these_o the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o leave_v to_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a because_o these_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n employ_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o beast_n whereas_o the_o turk_n and_o barbarian_n now_o lord_n of_o those_o kingdom_n have_v not_o one_o mind_n with_o these_o king_n but_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n oppugn_v both_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o 14._o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n it_o follow_v for_o what_o end_n they_o will_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n viz._n to_o oppose_v the_o lamb_n or_o make_v war_n with_o he_o the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o former_o we_o hear_v the_o beast_n therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o war_n the_o king_n his_o auxiliary_n and_o entrust_v once_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whither_o this_o war_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 16.16_o and_o shall_v follow_v afterward_o in_o chapter_n 19.9_o or_o another_o and_o whither_o these_o be_v other_o king_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o a_o hard_a question_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v here_o resolve_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o war_n then_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v here_o overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n be_v to_o begin_v their_o war_n afterward_o in_o chap._n 19_o and_o then_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n but_o if_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o war_n this_o be_v what_o that_o again_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v v._n 16._o of_o this_o chap._n that_o they_o persecute_v the_o woman_n and_o chap._n 18.9_o that_o they_o shall_v bewail_v babylon_n and_o mourn_v over_o she_o who_o themselves_o have_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o shall_v again_o war_v against_o christ_n chap._n 19_o and_o why_o be_v they_o here_o call_v king_n only_o but_o there_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v divers_a who_o be_v these_o and_o who_o the_o other_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o both_o in_o a_o few_o word_n here_o but_o more_o full_o hereafter_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o cause_n 19.18_o whether_o the_o war_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o chap_n 19.18_o the_o war_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o king_n his_o tenant_n both_o here_o and_o there_o do_v fight_v and_o shall_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o throne_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v divers_a in_o time_n and_o manner_n this_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n against_o the_o lamb_n begin_v present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v they_o have_v defend_v the_o monarchical_a power_n idolatry_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n above_o 600._o year_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o battle_n unto_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n in_o hermageddon_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v fight_v afterward_o be_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o be_v manage_v after_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n that_o be_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n have_v divert_v the_o holy_a tax_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o romish_a jupiter_n and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n against_o christ_n until_o the_o end_n yet_o not_o altogether_o by_o the_o same_o king_n for_o many_o of_o those_o ten_o king_n who_o of_o old_a fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n despair_v of_o the_o victory_n shall_v repent_v at_o least_o most_o of_o they_o and_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n same_o these_o king_n here_o &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v say_v for_o 16._o but_o such_o other_o king_n as_o remain_v with_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v at_o last_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o with_o great_a fury_n fight_v that_o fatal_a battle_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o their_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a proper_o with_o their_o associate_n not_o these_o be_v name_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o we_o return_v again_o to_o the_o war_n here_o treat_v of_o where_o first_o
harmageddon_n shall_v fight_v a_o unhappy_a battle_n against_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o least_o as_o ribera_n be_v force_v to_o feign_v chap._n 18._o sect._n 21._o and_o chap._n 19_o sect._n 34_o because_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v never_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mind_n therefore_o there_o shall_v other_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o they_o three_o that_o false_a fiction_n have_v often_o be_v refute_v viz._n of_o rome_n burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v for_o babylon_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v but_o papal_a rome_n be_v antichrist_n therefore_o papal_a rome_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v the_o assumption_n be_v before_o prove_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v any_o long_o deny_v the_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v this_o viz._n come_v rome_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v babylon_n shall_v be_v burn_v because_o of_o her_o antichristian_a fornication_n but_o babylon_n shall_v not_o commit_v fornication_n before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v because_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v antichrist_n &_o who_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o whore_n carry_v she_o on_o his_o back_n yea_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v the_o which_o carriage_n or_o bear_n do_v signify_v the_o monstrous_a commixture_n of_o both_o therefore_o babylon_n shall_v be_v burn_v not_o before_o but_o after_o antichrist_n come_v last_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o she_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n and_o so_o ribera_n whether_o willing_a or_o not_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v chap._n 19.19_o sect._n 31._o and_o chap._n 20.10_o sect._n 73._o the_o beast_n say_v he_o that_o be_v antichrist_n therefore_o the_o where_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v burn_v before_o antichrist_n come_v there_o be_v yet_o one_o scruple_n abolish_v whether_o rome_n be_v burn_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v abolish_v whether_o these_o king_n by_o burn_v the_o whore_n be_v to_o abolish_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v they_o shall_v not_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v that_o wicked_a one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destory_n he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n not_o therefore_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n beside_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o prophecy_n the_o which_o chap._n 19_o affirm_v 2_o 2._o thes_n 2_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n after_o that_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fight_v their_o last_o battle_n against_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o whore_n shall_v indeed_o be_v very_o great_a yet_o not_o the_o last_o or_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n nest_n shall_v be_v burn_v the_o shop_n of_o abomination_n fullmination_n tyranny_n popish_a idolatry_n and_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o italy_n unto_o such_o king_n which_o yet_o shall_v adhere_v unto_o he_o suppose_v the_o spaniard_n rome_n ribera_n confess_v the_o pope_n shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o by_o who_o he_o may_v find_v shelter_n neither_o do_v ribera_n deny_v this_o but_o often_o confess_v that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n although_o he_o sit_v not_o at_o rome_n like_v as_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n be_v call_v roman_a howbeit_o he_o have_v not_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o seventy_o year_n schism_n be_v call_v roman_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o avinion_n and_o not_o at_o rome_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o guilty_a confess_v the_o fact_n 48._o ribera_n apocal_a 14_o sect_n 48._o only_o herein_o he_o stagger_v as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o turn_v himself_o for_o sometime_o he_o feign_v that_o these_o king_n themselves_o other_o while_n that_o antichrist_n by_o their_o assistance_n shall_v destroy_v rome_n but_o his_o fiction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v rome_n shall_v not_o be_v antichrist_n friend_n but_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n who_o as_o she_o be_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v one_o with_o antichrist_n yea_o antichrist_n himself_o as_o before_o we_o show_v therefore_o antichrist_n shall_v then_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v rome_n by_o their_o help_n the_o pope_n therefore_o or_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v some_o while_n after_o rome_n be_v burn_v yet_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v mighty_o weaken_v now_o what_o he_o will_v further_o enterprise_v we_o shall_v hear_v chap._n 19_o viz._n that_o last_o battle_n unto_o which_o he_o shall_v gather_v by_o the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o harmageddon_n the_o which_o be_v unhappy_o fight_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o have_v hear_v by_o who_o and_o what_o the_o overthrow_n be_v that_o shall_v befall_v the_o romish_a whore_n now_o three_o he_o add_v who_o be_v the_o author_n inflict_v the_o same_o and_o here_o the_o angel_n by_o a_o certain_a anticipation_n bid_v we_o to_o ascend_v high_a even_o unto_o god_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n how_o the_o king_n have_v be_v so_o long_o obsequious_a unto_o the_o whore_n shall_v so_o sudden_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o turn_v their_o love_n into_o hatred_n and_o cease_v to_o oppose_v christ_n bend_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o whore_n now_o this_o say_v the_o angel_n happen_v not_o at_o a_o venture_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v or_o put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v move_v and_o bend_v their_o will_n and_o counsel_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 1_o pro_fw-la 21_o 1_o he_o turn_v it_o whethersoever_o he_o will_n but_o what_o do_v he_o put_v into_o their_o heart_n he_o join_v three_o act_n of_o the_o king_n before_o mention_v as_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v or_o full_o fill_v his_o will_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o old_a version_n right_o have_v it_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o former_a edition_n but_o in_o his_o latter_a to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n or_o mind_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v rather_o render_v relative_o then_o reciprocal_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o will_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sense_n be_v that_o they_o may_v execute_v on_o the_o whore_n the_o judgement_n decree_v by_o god_n that_o be_v the_o hatred_n desertion_n make_v naked_a eat_v and_o burn_v of_o the_o whore_n describe_v in_o verse_n 16._o god_n therefore_o shall_v overthrow_v rome_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v his_o minister_n to_o do_v one_o mind_n namely_o their_o own_o that_o be_v to_o agree_v together_o with_o the_o beast_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o woman_n as_o before_z ver_fw-la 13._o and_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o lend_v all_o their_o power_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n fight_v with_o all_o their_o might_n for_o his_o hierarchicall_a empire_n as_o in_o verse_n 13.14_o until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o limitation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o final_a consummation_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n cha._n 10.9_o for_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o remain_v and_o rage_v some_o while_n but_o with_o very_o break_a and_o weak_a attempt_n now_o the_o term_n prefix_v by_o god_n be_v show_v that_o be_v how_o long_o this_o holy_a league_n of_o the_o king_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o oppose_v of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v endure_v which_o be_v finish_v god_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n that_o their_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n they_o shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o she_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n have_v thus_o long_o conspire_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o
and_o sufficient_o be_v punish_v and_o zach_n 9.12_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o new_a church_n double_a happiness_n or_o double_a benefit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o old_a church_n even_o to_o day_n do_v i_o declare_v that_o i_o will_v render_v double_a unto_o thou_o so_o here_o double_v unto_o her_o double_a for_o punish_v she_o sufficient_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o christ_n say_v luk._n 6.38_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o and_o shake_v together_o and_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n unto_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o malicious_a cavil_n from_o the_o aequivocation_n or_o double_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n for_o to_o render_v double_a unto_o antichrist_n according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v not_o to_o recompense_v his_o wickedness_n with_o twice_o as_o much_o wickedness_n for_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n can_v command_v sin_n but_o to_o inflict_v double_a punishment_n on_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o he_o afflict_v the_o godly_a in_o respect_n indeed_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o vile_a sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a afflict_a by_o he_o they_o be_v but_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o only_o they_o be_v command_v to_o double_a to_o antichrist_n for_o thus_o god_n himself_o interprete_v it_o ver_fw-la 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n give_v she_o 7._o because_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o pomp_n and_o riot_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o its_o destruction_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o popish_a rome_n who_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v command_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a by_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herself_o by_o pride_n and_o deliciousnes_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o city_n in_o pomp_n glory_n deliciousnes_n be_v equal_a to_o rome_n she_o alone_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v glory_v to_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christendom_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o receive_v right_n and_o coactive_a law_n which_o arrogancy_n gregory_n i._n express_o attribute_n to_o antichrist_n say_v i_o confident_o say_v that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a priest_n in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v afore-runner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o by_o pride_n he_o set_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o pride_n therefore_o and_o arrogancy_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o save_o the_o antichristian_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o indeed_o boast_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o christ_n but_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o babylon_n have_v glorify_v herself_o that_o be_v have_v usurp_v and_o take_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o by_o wicked_a device_n with_o all_o deceitfullnes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o pride_n will_v just_o cast_v she_o down_o by_o how_o much_o she_o have_v exalt_v herself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n 6._o luk_n 14.11_o 1._o pet_n 5_o 6._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o that_o of_o peter_n god_n resist_v the_o proud_a this_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v by_o her_o shameful_a boast_n and_o thrasonical_a lift_v up_o i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o boast_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n with_o which_o the_o lord_n upbraid_v she_o isa_n 47.8_o thou_o say_v say_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v a_o widow_n neither_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n thus_o babylon_n glory_v because_o of_o the_o monarchy_n as_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o superior_a in_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o like_o a_o empress_n have_v all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n under_o she_o neither_o can_v be_v endamage_v or_o overthrow_v by_o any_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o arrogancy_n god_n do_v there_o reproove_v and_o the_o event_n confirm_v it_o for_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v overthrow_v by_o cyrus_n and_o the_o persian_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n be_v no_o less_o not_o only_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n but_o public_o boast_v so_o much_o now_o the_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a mimesis_n or_o imitation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o flatterer_n have_v hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o glorify_v themselves_o i_o sit_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o sit_v that_o be_v reign_v and_o command_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n namely_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2_o thes_n 2.4_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n thus_o this_o angel_n show_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o antichrist_n sway_v the_o roman_a empire_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n for_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v lady_n 1596._o staplet_n relact_fw-mi princip_n edit_n anno._n 1596._o or_o queen_n of_o all_o church_n and_o kingdom_n in_o sign_n whereof_o they_o paint_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n on_o a_o throne_n crown_v with_o a_o royal_a diadem_n hold_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n the_o book_n of_o decretall_n with_o a_o papal_a cope_n on_o it_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n two_o key_n crosewise_o tread_v under_o her_o foot_n the_o heretic_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o their_o bibles_n be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v a_o queen_n my_o anonymus_fw-la thus_o i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n to_o wit_n rule_v all_o and_o exceed_v all_o in_o the_o riches_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o queen_n as_o well_o in_o secular_a honour_n as_o in_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n this_o also_o be_v rome_n language_n who_o boast_v that_o as_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o church_n so_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n who_o christ_n will_v never_o forsake_v who_o can_v never_o err_v be_v defile_v or_o slip_v to_o wit_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n always_o to_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n anonymus_fw-la as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v live_v in_o our_o time_n thus_o i_o be_o no_o widow_n although_o the_o great_a part_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o go_v from_o i_o because_o as_o yet_o a_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n hold_v with_o i_o and_o i_o have_v singular_a consolation_n in_o the_o subsidy_n of_o simonist_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n either_o by_o loss_n of_o child_n or_o any_o other_o calamity_n this_o boast_n also_o be_v proper_a to_o rome_n who_o parasite_n will_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o she_o be_v peter_n boat_n which_o may_v be_v toss_v hurl_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o can_v be_v sink_v by_o the_o wave_n hence_o bellarmine_n give_v two_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o defender_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o rome_n adversary_n anonymus_fw-la and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n which_v my_o adversary_n threaten_v shall_v befall_v i_o in_o hell_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o cathedral_n queen_n be_v the_o romish_a seat_n the_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n kingdom_n bishop_n and_o king_n now_o how_o true_o she_o boast_v that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v free_a from_o widowhood_n loss_n of_o child_n and_o sorrow_n let_v we_o hear_v further_o 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n the_o pride_n and_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o reprooved_a by_o a_o deadly_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o tribunal_n and_o 1._o he_o show_v the_o equity_n thereof_o 2._o swiftness_n 3._o the_o grievousnesse_n 4._o the_o necessity_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o that_o be_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n riot_n and_o sin_n even_o now_o reckon_v up_o and_o confess_v he_o will_v most_o swift_o fall_v upon_o she_o in_o her_o security_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o day_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isai_n 47.9_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v she_o shall_v not_o be_v besiege_v
manner_n the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v aggravare_v now_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o similitude_n be_v here_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v isa_n 24.8_o and_o jerem._n 7.34_o and_o ezech._n 26.13_o in_o the_o former_a the_o desolation_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o tyrus_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o like_a figure_n because_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n he_n conclude_v with_o repeat_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o overmuch_a rigour_n in_o the_o analysis_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v three_o 1._o riot_n 2._o witchcraft_n 3._o slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o riot_n be_v note_v in_o one_o most_o evident_a sign_n only_o because_o her_o merchant_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o mind_v their_o condition_n and_o original_a they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o prince_n usurp_a authority_n over_o all_o man_n who_o now_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v ordinary_a trader_n what_o if_o one_o or_o two_o merchant_n come_v to_o be_v prince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o these_o as_o therefore_o their_o ware_n be_v allegorical_a so_o these_o be_v allegoricall-merchant_n spirituall-prelate_n ecclesiasticall-prince_n cardinal_n palriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o we_o show_v at_o first_o the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o rome_n be_v cardinal_n severallie_o place_v through_o the_o city_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v holy_a thing_n but_o now_o there_o be_v sixty_o eight_o purple_a father_n be_v as_o they_o say_v the_o chief_a senate_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o according_a to_o their_o instruction_n may_v not_o stand_v up_o though_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n salute_v they_o or_o give_v they_o the_o way_n and_o chief_a seat_n at_o banquet_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o arrogant_a than_o the_o pride_n of_o these_o merchant_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n this_o cause_n have_v be_v often_o declare_v he_o call_v the_o idolatry_n false_a doctrine_n ungodlie_a and_o superstitious_a tradition_n by_o which_o antichrist_n have_v seduce_v the_o christian_a world_n witchcraft_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o like_a efficacy_n because_o as_o with_o charming-cup_n they_o infatuate_a worldly_a man_n and_o draw_v the_o souse_n to_o destruction_n because_o also_o magic_a be_v always_o join_v with_o idolatry_n as_o we_o find_v in_o special_a among_o the_o idolatrous_a papist_n 24._o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o cruelty_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a rome_n against_o the_o godly_a be_v here_o note_v but_o chief_o of_o the_o new_a who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v for_o these_o thousand_o year_n shed_v as_o much_o christian_a blood_n if_o not_o more_o than_o the_o old_a pyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o also_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o province_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o romish_a strumpet_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o blood_n shall_v be_v just_o avenge_v on_o she_o the_o same_o be_v before_o say_v chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v of_o which_o see_v more_o on_o the_o place_n the_o coherence_n argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n of_o chapter_n xix_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o vision_n touch_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o antichrist_n remain_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o ten_o king_n once_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o afterward_o convert_v to_o christ_n the_o angel_n have_v reveal_v to_o john_n in_o cap._n xvii_o and_o describe_v the_o same_o by_o a_o prophetical_a hypotyposis_n in_o chapter_n xviii_o but_o see_v the_o whole_a papacy_n shall_v not_o utter_o perish_v at_o the_o sack_n and_o burn_v of_o rome_n antichrist_n seat_n in_o italy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v find_v entertainment_n either_o in_o spain_n or_o otherwhere_o and_o shall_v persevere_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n therefore_o in_o this_o xix_o chapter_n be_v reveal_v the_o destruction_n also_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a papacy_n the_o chapter_n be_v full_a of_o manifold_a doctrine_n and_o consist_v of_o a_o most_o artificious_a structure_n therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o argument_n part_n and_o i_o ogicall_a resolution_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n rejoice_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o babylon_n their_o deliverance_n from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o be_v describe_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o cast_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o part_n therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o antichrist_n judgement_n johns_n error_n about_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o parenthesis_n but_o we_o may_v more_o fit_o cast_v the_o same_o into_o three_o head_n or_o branch_n 1._o what_o john_n hear_v in_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n aften_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v ii_o what_o he_o do_v for_o 10._o and_o i_o fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n iii_o what_o at_o length_n he_o see_v from_o verse_n 11._o and_o i_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o hear_v a_o twofold_a voice_n of_o gladney_n and_o praysing_n the_o first_o celebrate_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n the_o other_o triumph_n because_o of_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n in_o the_o former_a rejoice_v be_v note_v 1._o who_o they_o be_v a_o twofold_a chore_n or_o company_n first_o a_o great_a multitude_n lead_v or_o begin_v the_o triumph-song_n in_o three_o verse_n the_o second_o viz._n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n isinging_a after_o they_o verse_n 4._o a 1_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 1_o both_o company_n therefore_o denote_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o hyinne_n of_o the_o first_o chore_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v halelujah_o saivation_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 1.2_o the_o confirmation_n from_o the_o justness_n first_o in_o the_o thesis_n because_o god_n judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a second_o in_o a_o double_a hypothesis_n or_o application_n because_o in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v judge_v the_o whore_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o the_o conclusion_n iterate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 3._o touch_v the_o other_o company_n be_v note_v 1._o their_o gesture_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o 2._o their_o religion_n and_o worship_v 3._o their_o assent_n or_o conclude_v the_o song_n with_o amen_o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a rejoice_v be_v note_v first_o the_o provoke_a cause_n and_o of_o this_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n 2._o what_o it_o command_v viz._n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3._o who_o be_v command_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o general_a verse_n 5._o second_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v annex_v viz._n the_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o which_o be_v note_v 1._o who_o the_o rejoycer_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o voice_n be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n and_o thunder_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o multitude_n be_v the_o servant_n and_o feaâ—ers_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o a_o gratulatorie_a hyinne_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o they_o bless_v god_n with_o praise_n of_o haleluia_o add_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v have_v vindicate_v his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 6._o second_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o joyfullnesse_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n let_v we_o rejoice_v with_o a_o reason_n from_o the_o joyful_a circumstance_n of_o time_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o which_o they_o commend_v 1._o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bride_n or_o wife_n she_o have_v make_v herself_o ready_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o from_o her_o ornament_n and_o pure_a attire_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v 3._o from_o the_o save_a effect_n or_o blessedness_n of_o
be_v here_o on_o earth_n serve_v he_o with_o sear_n in_o faith_n and_o true_a piety_n viz._n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o below_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o heavenly_a herald_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o general_a all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o in_o special_a all_o his_o fearer_n he_o show_v that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n apart_o but_o with_o joint_a wish_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o god_n servant_n together_o as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n as_o well_o of_o the_o saint_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o militant_a on_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n or_o accord_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n this_o exposition_n be_v not_o obscure_o confirm_v by_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n no_o one_o therefore_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a the_o distribution_n also_o prove_v the_o same_o small_a and_o great_a therefore_o both_o child_n and_o old_a man_n man_n and_o angel_n be_v invite_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n hence_o now_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o great_a multitude_n who_o loud_a and_o terrible_a sound_n john_n do_v erewhile_o hear_v moreover_o we_o see_v this_o voice_n belong_v to_o we_o also_o for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v whole_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o be_v god_n servant_n him_z we_o must_v fear_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o only_a worship_n if_o we_o fear_v god_n then_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o chore_n and_o glad_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o servant_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n behold_v the_o essicacie_n of_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v command_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n they_o all_o ready_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o his_o praise_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o old_a version_n corrupt_o render_v it_o a_o great_a trumpet_n this_o great_a multitude_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n therefore_o this_o voice_n &_o accord_n be_v great_a divers_z and_o weighty_a as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o water_n run_v swift_o through_o uneven_a place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v hear_v himself_o speak_v or_o of_o many_o thunder_n with_o who_o echo_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fill_v thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aggravate_v this_o voice_n not_o that_o it_o be_v terrible_a save_o to_o the_o ungodly_a but_o so_o vehement_a and_o weighty_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n with_o all_o his_o fornicator_n may_v yea_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o by_o such_o like_a metaphor_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o 144000_o seal_a one_o be_v amplify_v chap._n 14._o 2._o see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 51.55_o time_n this_o song_n of_o praise_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n now_o it_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o follow_a hymn_n that_o this_o whole_a praise_a song_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o time_n not_o long_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o which_o undoubted_o we_o now_o live_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o join_v our_o voice_n with_o the_o same_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sing_v in_o heaven_n &_o the_o church_n militant_a have_v with_o joint_a desire_n almost_o these_o hundred_o year_n since_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o antichrist_n sing_v &_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v set_v up_o among_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o popery_n entreat_v he_o at_o length_n to_o deliver_v that_o great_a whore_n to_o condemnation_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n on_o she_o halleluiah_n for_o the_o lord_n reign_v they_o begin_v the_o hymn_n as_o before_o with_o halleluiah_n but_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o joy_n be_v more_o magnificent_a than_o before_o and_o they_o be_v two_o one_o proper_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o former_a they_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a have_v reignea_n that_o be_v have_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v true_o king_n omnipotent_a god_n indeed_o always_o reign_v afterward_o how_o god_n now_o reign_v and_o be_v to_o reign_v afterward_o and_o do_v never_o cease_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o church_n but_o now_o his_o kingdom_n be_v obscure_a because_o of_o antichrist_n and_o wicked_a man_n cruelty_n who_o hitherto_o have_v as_o it_o be_v without_o punishment_n tumultuous_o rage_v in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o at_o length_n god_n shall_v reign_v alone_o and_o manifest_o have_v subdue_v all_o adversary_n and_o abolish_v all_o power_n in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v true_o to_o reign_v when_o he_o shall_v appear_v so_o to_o reign_v as_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o follow_a glory_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v reign_v before_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o reign_v not_o according_a to_o the_o essence_n but_o form_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 15._o that_o then_o christ_n be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v by_o another_o more_o effectual_a argument_n they_o stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n at_o joyful_a time_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v but_o wedding_n be_v time_n of_o gladness_n than_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o kindred_n and_o friend_n go_v to_o embrace_v each_o other_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o rejoice_v for_o their_o own_o good_a only_a they_o add_v and_o let_v we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n not_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o power_n in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o vindicate_v his_o servant_n the_o which_o he_o have_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n and_o manner_n of_o true_a rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o than_o we_o true_o rejoice_v when_o we_o give_v honour_n to_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o good_a we_o enjoy_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4.10_o and_o bid_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o good_a to_o god_n hitherto_o the_o exhortation_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v the_o lamb_n be_v christ_n as_o before_o we_o show_v his_o wedding_n or_o marriage_n be_v the_o solemn_a and_o most_o joyful_a copulation_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o marc._n 2._o 19.20_o 5.27.26_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o ephe_n 5.27.26_o and_o so_o the_o baptist_n call_v he_o john_n 3.29_o but_o who_o be_v the_o bride_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o ephes_n 5.26_o who_o christ_n have_v espouse_v by_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o she_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v she_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n &_o c_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n 2.19_o hosea_n 2.19_o and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n now_o although_o this_o betrthe_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n we_o and_o dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n nevertheless_o the_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o now_o be_v the_o espousal_n time_n the_o marriage_n be_v differ_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n in_o the_o heaven_n neither_o be_v the_o bride_n as_o yet_o prepare_v because_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v be_v not_o yet_o gather_v
do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o commentary_n 10_o and_o i_o fall_v thus_o far_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o john_n hear_v now_o follow_v what_o be_v do_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o angel_n forsake_v antichrist_n kingdom_n must_v be_v forsake_v he_o fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o angel_n forbid_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n that_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v worship_v by_o his_o fellow_n servant_n god_n alone_o must_v be_v worship_v a_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o the_o proneness_n of_o man_n nature_n to_o idolatry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o religious_a adoration_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o refute_v most_o clear_o both_o the_o blasphemous_a madness_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n angel_n why_o john_n will_v worship_v the_o angel_n who_o not_o only_o suffer_v but_o command_v and_o force_v emperor_n and_o prince_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o also_o the_o horrible_a idolatry_n of_o papist_n who_o not_o only_o worship_n and_o adore_v angel_n but_o dead_a man_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n muster_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o their_o bruit_n image_n also_o which_o one_o thing_n sufficient_o show_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o must_v be_v whole_o leave_v by_o the_o saint_n touch_v this_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o now_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o angel_n and_o not_o before_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o right_o some_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v no_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o not_o every_o one_o excel_v other_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v john_n know_v that_o the_o elder_n &_o diverse_a angel_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_v they_o perhaps_o the_o most_o sweet_a pprophecy_n of_o the_o certain_a blessedness_n of_o the_o wedding_n guest_n of_o the_o lamb_n so_o delight_v he_o as_o for_o joy_n he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n &_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o in_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n perhaps_o he_o think_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v reverence_v he_o with_o religious_a worship_n but_o all_o what_o be_v speak_v on_o this_o place_n touch_v johns_n intention_n be_v uncertain_a therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o by_o it_o be_v no_o civil_a kind_n of_o adoration_n as_o we_o read_v that_o abraham_n and_o lot_n civil_o worship_v angel_n adovation_n it_o be_v no_o civil_a adovation_n take_v they_o for_o traveller_n but_o religious_a as_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n refusal_n neither_o do_v the_o papist_n deny_v it_o but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a religious_a worship_n one_o due_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latreia_fw-la the_o other_o due_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d douleia_fw-la but_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n which_o of_o these_o two_o john_n ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n 1._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n sanct_a cap._n 1._o bellarmin_n hold_v it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la for_o he_o say_v john_n be_v reprooved_a not_o for_o the_o error_n of_o worship_n but_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o who_o latreia_fw-la be_v only_a due_a 16._o in_o apoc._n 19_o sect_n 16._o and_o not_o a_o angel_n to_o who_o douleia_fw-la do_v appertain_v ribera_n on_o the_o contrary_n deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la or_o that_o john_n err_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o person_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n and_o with_o a_o worship_n due_a to_o angel_n behold_v how_o well_o these_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n do_v agree_v who_o the_o apostle_n most_o plain_o condemn_v collos_n adoration_n the_o difference_n about_o this_o adoration_n 2.18_o beside_o if_o ribera_n speak_v true_o why_o then_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n admit_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o john_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o show_v how_o high_o he_o esteem_v of_o christ_n see_v he_o so_o much_o honour_v his_o faithful_a friend_n alcazar_n to_o reconcile_v his_o companion_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n 856._o vestig_fw-mi pag._n 856._o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v trouble_v about_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o be_v worship_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n before_o who_o as_o chief_a priest_n and_o christ_n vicar_n john_n prostrate_v himself_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o foppery_n first_o the_o distinction_n of_o religious_a worship_n into_o latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la be_v deny_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n latreia_fw-la and_o douleia_fw-la more_o differ_v among_o grecian_n than_o the_o word_n gladius_n and_o ensis_n with_o the_o latin_n thing_n latreia_fw-la &_o douleia_fw-la signify_v one_o thing_n which_o all_o know_v who_o understand_v the_o greek_a or_o have_v read_v the_o greek_a bible_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o douleia_fw-la be_v suitable_a to_o creature_n and_o so_o much_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o thing_n the_o angel_n here_o refuse_v it_o and_o riberas_n confession_n do_v sufficient_o evince_v they_o allege_v austin_n as_o author_n of_o the_o distinction_n but_o they_o deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o word_n 1_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 1_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v latreia_fw-la although_o there_o be_v little_a weight_n in_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o latreia_fw-la also_o be_v render_v to_o man_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o he_o so_o distinguish_v latreia_fw-la from_o douleia_fw-la as_o he_o make_v the_o former_a due_n to_o god_n only_o the_o latter_a to_o creature_n also_o although_o this_o likewise_o be_v not_o very_o sound_a vindicate_v augustine_n opinion_n vindicate_v for_o in_o scripture_n doulevein_o and_o latrevein_o signify_v to_o serve_v whether_o god_n or_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o austin_n make_v douleia_fw-la to_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o say_v that_o douleia_fw-la be_v only_a a_o civil_a worship_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v man_n of_o worth_n they_o be_v alive_a but_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a douleia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o saint_n depart_v let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n 55._o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 55._o because_o if_o they_o have_v live_v godly_a we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v such_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o god_n he_o worship_v by_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o worship_v for_o religion_n sake_n and_o afterward_o wherefore_o we_o honour_v they_o in_o charity_n not_o with_o duleia_n service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o thus_o they_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o very_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o say_a author_n affirm_v de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o and_o lib._n 22._o contra_fw-la faustum_n cap._n 21._o but_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v temple_n to_o saint_n depart_v and_o worship_v they_o with_o religious_a douleia_fw-la both_o which_o austin_n deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a but_o grant_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v honour_v only_o in_o charity_n and_o imitation_n thus_o austin_n who_o they_o will_v make_v their_o patron_n open_o refute_v they_o three_o riberas_n fiction_n be_v false_a that_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v the_o angel_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o douleia_fw-la only_o for_o so_o from_o their_o hypothosis_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v reprooved_a beside_o this_o foolish_a gloss_n be_v contradict_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n worship_n god_n for_o the_o worship_n john_n will_v have_v render_v to_o he_o he_o command_v to_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n but_o he_o command_v to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n of_o latreia_fw-la therefore_o john_n will_v have_v render_v that_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o grant_v the_o thing_n which_o ribera_n will_v
be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v cast_v for_o a_o banquet_n to_o the_o infernal_a vulture_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o they_o but_o these_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n every_o of_o the_o word_n serve_v to_o amplify_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v cast_a this_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o horrible_a ruin_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o riot_n with_o which_o they_o be_v now_o puff_v up_o alive_a death_n therefore_o shall_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o punishment_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v alive_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a once_o to_o die_v and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v be_v dead_a but_o these_o always_o live_v shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o consume_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n a_o periphrasis_n of_o hell_n which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 21.8_o be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v eternal_a he_o call_v it_o metaphorical_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n because_o as_o fish_n in_o a_o lake_n be_v environ_v with_o water_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o infernal_a fire_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o hell_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v on_o more_o miserable_a yea_o in_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v unquencheable_a as_o before_o in_o chap._n 14.10_o with_o many_o other_o like_o place_n for_o brimstone_n be_v a_o most_o durable_a nourisher_n of_o fire_n and_o much_o thereof_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o make_v the_o flame_n unquencheable_a wherefore_o as_o antichrist_n torment_n shall_v be_v most_o horrible_a so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o mention_v in_o chap._n 20._o where_o not_o only_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n but_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o this_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ribera_n move_v as_o he_o say_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a question_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o lord_n will_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o thessa_n 2.8_o after_o many_o thing_n he_o answer_v that_o proper_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v but_o to_o remain_v no_o more_o among_o the_o live_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n and_o joy_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o earth_n say_v he_o shall_v sudden_o open_v its_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o violent_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a with_o his_o false-prophet_n by_o devil_n unto_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n but_o this_o question_n can_v seem_v great_a or_o difficult_a in_o case_n we_o right_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o least_o show_n repugnant_a to_o this_o place_n first_o he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v but_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o which_o have_v be_v begin_v these_o hundred_o year_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v and_o yet_o do_v consume_v the_o papacy_n more_o and_o more_o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o flame_n by_o burn_a diminish_v and_o consume_v the_o match_n for_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 22._o lib_fw-la 3_o de_fw-la p._n r.c._n 22._o from_o that_o time_n since_o we_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n have_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o always_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v whence_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n word_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o present_a place_n because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o a_o corporal_a kill_n second_o he_o add_v and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n which_o again_o be_v undoubted_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o corporal_a slaughter_n but_o of_o a_o total_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v here_o reveal_v unto_o john_n to_o be_v accomplish_v at_o christ_n last_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o ribera_n here_o dispute_v of_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a writer_n and_o from_o the_o sibylls_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o brimstone_n in_o hell_n see_v even_o alcazar_n judge_v they_o too_o uncertain_a and_o curious_a i_o leave_v to_o their_o author_n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o two_o leader_n the_o king_n captains_z soldier_n and_o army_n of_o the_o beast_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v therefore_o the_o overthrow_n shall_v be_v universal_a but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o metaphor_n for_o the_o general_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v usual_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n go_v to_o wrack_n none_o therefore_o that_o follow_v antichrist_n army_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a but_o shall_v not_o these_o also_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o yes_o very_o as_o before_o he_o plain_o affirm_v chap._n 14.9.10_o and_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n show_v for_o all_o the_o goat_n stand_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o hear_v that_o terrible_a sentence_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25.41_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n to_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o less_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v degree_n also_o of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v most_o shall_v there_o suffer_v forest_n plague_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n after_o the_o overthrow_n all_o the_o fowl_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o miserable_a and_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a ribera_n here_o be_v frivolous_a in_o understand_v this_o proper_o without_o a_o metaphor_n for_o he_o feign_v that_o such_o a_o battle_n shall_v real_o happen_v and_o that_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n be_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o fowl_n as_o if_o forsooth_o this_o event_n be_v rare_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o most_o frequent_a that_o after_o great_a discomfiture_n of_o army_n the_o fowl_n and_o wild_a beast_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persist_v in_o the_o prophetical_a type_n before_o expound_v verse_n 17._o intimate_v that_o what_o of_o old_a be_v literal_o do_v to_o god_n and_o magog_n shall_v allegorical_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o then_o indeed_o all_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v be_v by_o his_o sentence_n adjudge_v to_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o hell_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o a_o prey_n unto_o the_o infernal_a harpy_n but_o first_o antichrist_n and_o his_o purple_a senate_n shall_v be_v throw_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v be_v torment_v with_o more_o exquisite_a torture_n in_o hell_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o associate_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o and_o most_o notable_a vision_n of_o all_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v a_o summary_n repetition_n of_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o bind_n unloose_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n contain_v in_o chapter_n 20.21.22_o the_o last_o vision_n do_v summary_o represent_v the_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o glorification_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o dragon_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o hell_n afterward_o let_v loose_a at_o last_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a cast_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n also_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n build_v with_o ineffable_a magnificence_n from_o
camp_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v loose_v because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o that_o for_o most_o righteous_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o great_a the_o fury_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n second_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o admirable_a overthrow_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v loose_v say_v austin_n 8._o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 8._o his_o malign_a power_n will_v the_o less_o appear_v and_o the_o most_o faithful_a patience_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v the_o less_o try_v to_o be_v short_a it_o will_v be_v the_o less_o discern_v how_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n have_v so_o well_o make_v use_n of_o satan_n to_o his_o own_o hurt_n who_o have_v not_o altogether_o take_v he_o away_o from_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o saint_n although_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o true_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v withstand_v his_o assault_n without_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v bind_v he_o least_o innumerable_a person_n shall_v be_v infect_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o his_o full_a malice_n or_o that_o such_o who_o ought_v to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v the_o church_n as_o some_o by_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n other_o already_o believe_v shall_v be_v keep_v off_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o same_o three_o he_o show_v how_o long_o satan_n shall_v free_o go_v about_o after_o his_o lose_n a_o little_a season_n which_o ribera_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o papist_n understand_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n shall_v also_o reign_v some_o while_n before_o this_o little_a season_n the_o thousand_o year_n yet_o during_o as_o shall_v appear_v from_o verse_n 4._o alcazar_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o stand_v because_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v let_v loose_a verse_n 8._o i_o assent_v indeed_o that_o the_o last_o time_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o this_o time_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o few_o year_n or_o day_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v verse_n 8._o be_v what_o the_o little_a season_n of_o the_o dragon_n lose_v be_v but_o shall_v contain_v some_o age_n yea_o now_o already_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n m_o lxxiii_o when_o the_o beast_n gregory_n vii_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o both_o sword_n five_o age_n and_o that_o which_o run_v on_o have_v hitherto_o dure_v and_o shall_v dure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o he_o right_o call_v the_o same_o a_o little_a time_n for_o many_o reason_n little_a why_o it_o be_v call_v little_a whither_o we_o respect_v god_n to_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v as_o yesterday_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n a_o small_a moment_n or_o the_o dragon_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_a be_v but_o a_o little_a and_o a_o short_a season_n though_o it_o continue_v some_o age_n 52.7_o psal_n 90.4_o isay_n 52.7_o see_v before_o in_o chap._n 12_o 12._o because_o his_o rage_n and_o malice_n can_v never_o be_v satiate_v or_o the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o creation_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o john_n call_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o last_o hour_n 2.18_o 1._o joh._n 2.18_o or_o last_o and_o so_o i_o think_v john_n intend_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o that_o short_a time_n shall_v not_o exceed_v but_o shall_v be_v short_a than_o the_o same_o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n will_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n shorten_v those_o day_n of_o satan_n rage_n and_o of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 24.22_o mat._n 24.22_o by_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o this_o prophecy_n v._o 9_o to_o these_o i_o add_v a_o moral_a reason_n that_o as_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o light_a affliction_n for_o a_o moment_n 4.17_o 2._o cor_n 4.17_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v often_o long_a and_o heavy_a so_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o satan_n rage_n be_v call_v a_o little_a season_n lest_o the_o godly_a for_o fear_v thereof_o shall_v be_v dis-heartened_n for_o his_o rage_n shall_v dure_v but_o a_o short_a season_n now_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o small_a continuance_n be_v tolerable_a though_o great_a say_v cicero_z ancit_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr ancit_fw-la it_o commend_v also_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o know_v indeed_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o exercise_v his_o church_n notwithstanding_o he_o permit_v not_o satan_n to_o rage_v any_o long_o than_o himself_o please_v and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o our_o weakness_n but_o now_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o thousand_o year_n year_n the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n this_o argument_n tremble_o because_o i_o see_v that_o many_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v stumble_v at_o this_o stone_n and_o the_o more_o i_o think_v upon_o it_o the_o less_o i_o find_v how_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n that_o have_v trouble_v so_o many_o and_o have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v i_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o than_o what_o they_o be_v for_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v this_o book_n to_o all_o man_n by_o this_o dark_a mystery_n the_o search_v whereof_o might_n indeed_o exercise_v our_o study_n but_o restrain_v the_o boldness_n of_o a_o rash_a definition_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o promise_v after_o all_o other_o so_o to_o unloose_v this_o knot_n touch_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o millenary_a reign_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o to_o satisfy_v all_o man_n but_o will_v speak_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o to_o see_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v first_o observe_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v here_o six_o time_n iterate_v thrice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o loose_v verse_n 2.3.7_o twice_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 4.6_o once_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v v._o 5._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n captivity_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n whence_o arise_v the_o first_o necessary_a question_n of_o all_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o same_o or_o diverse_a of_o old_a the_o chiliast_n or_o millenaries_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v diverse_a who_o opinion_n be_v anon_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o some_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o these_o time_n also_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n brightman_n these_o thousand_o year_n say_v he_o in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v thus_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n but_o i_o judge_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v denote_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n because_o in_o verse_n 2._o &_o 6._o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n but_o four_o time_n afterward_o with_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n emphatical_o and_o significant_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v satan_n imprisonment_n shall_v continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v wherefore_o the_o same_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v note_v although_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v more_o large_o extend_v as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o
be_v also_o another_o reason_n ab_fw-la incommodo_fw-la for_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a to_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n after_o satan_n lose_v and_o when_o he_o again_o rage_v shall_v then_o reign_v nay_o rather_o they_o shall_v reign_v satan_n be_v as_o yet_o bind_v for_o this_o rage_a enemy_n be_v loose_v will_v scarce_o suffer_v they_o to_o reign_v beside_o the_o other_o opinion_n do_v with_o the_o chiliast_n and_o papist_n too_o much_o determinate_a and_o circumscribe_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a say_n of_o christ_n 24.26_o mat._n 24.26_o of_o that_o hour_n and_o day_n no_o man_n know_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n now_o touch_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v demand_v i._n whither_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v ii_o if_o definite_o where_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o end_v iii_o what_o condition_n john_n do_v see_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o during_o these_o thousand_o year_n iu._n what_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o attempt_v after_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o question_n those_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o follow_v in_o verse_n 11._o i._o whither_o the_o thousand_n year_n be_v definite_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o i_o say_v the_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_o or_o indefinite_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o both_o appear_v a_o difficulty_n if_o thou_o say_v indefinite_o take_v a_o thousand_o for_o many_o or_o for_o all_o unto_o the_o end_n then_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v afterward_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v if_o definite_o than_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v so_o to_o expound_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v thereof_o and_o how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n be_v bind_v afterward_o loose_v that_o we_o run_v not_o into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chilast_n or_o some_o other_o inconvenience_n augustine_n who_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o latter_a writer_n follow_v 7_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 7_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n when_o satan_n begin_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o thousand_o signify_v indefinite_o a_o very_a long_a time_n as_o 105.8_o psal_n 105.8_o he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o precise_o extend_v the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o until_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o he_o think_v follow_v herein_o the_o error_n of_o his_o predecessor_n mislead_v by_o papias_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o four_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o question_v whether_o antichrist_n time_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o thousand_o year_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o little_a season_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v loose_v this_o opinion_n ribera_n prosecute_v at_o large_a show_v etc._n com._n in_o apoc_n cap._n 20_o n._n 36.37_o etc._n etc._n that_o these_o thousand_o year_n signify_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n unto_o antichrist_n kingdom_n because_o by_o thousand_o in_o scripture_n we_o often_o understand_v a_o very_a great_a and_o indefinite_a number_n joh._n 9.3_o psal_n 91.7_o 1._o sam._n 18.7_o psal_n 90.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a also_o we_o find_v in_o heathenish_a writer_n virgil._n 1._o aeneid_n 11._o aene._n 2._o pers_n sat._n 5._o ovid._n met._n lib._n 13._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v stand_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o first_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n go_v from_o the_o letter_n to_o figure_n now_o here_o no_o necessity_n urge_v we_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o letter_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n unto_o a_o trope_n of_o indefinite_a signification_n beside_o neither_o the_o subject_a year_n nor_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o do_v here_o admit_v a_o trope_n not_o the_o subject_a because_o howsoever_o other_o name_n signify_v time_n as_o hour_n day_n week_n month_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n take_v improper_o year_n also_o attribute_v to_o god_n do_v improper_o signify_v eternity_n job_n 10.5_o &_o 36.26_o psal_n 102.25.28_o heb._n 1.12_o or_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n the_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o isa_n 61.2_o luke_n 4.19_o the_o acceptable_a year_n isa_n 34.8_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n jerem._n 23.12_o the_o year_n of_o visitation_n notwithstanding_o year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n as_o in_o this_o place_n have_v never_o any_o other_o signification_n save_o propet_v and_o definite_a again_o neither_o the_o epithet_n thousand_o the_o which_o howsoever_o it_o do_v sometime_o both_o in_o sacred_a and_o humane_a writer_n only_o amplify_v a_o matter_n indefinite_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v notwithstanding_o be_v in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n join_v to_o year_n i_o shall_v always_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v never_o take_v but_o in_o a_o definite_a signification_n except_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o the_o contrary_n three_o the_o text_n itself_o yield_v we_o a_o weighty_a reason_n because_o john_n indeed_o at_o first_o in_o verse_n 2._o determinate_v the_o thousand_o year_n without_o the_o article_n have_v it_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o emphatical_o repeat_v it_o four_o time_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thousand_o year_n and_o undoubted_o define_v the_o same_o four_o from_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o evident_a reason_n viz._n that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n antichrist_n be_v worship_v for_o within_o those_o thousand_o year_n they_o also_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o antichrist_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v before_o antichrist_n come_v nor_o indefinite_o until_o his_o come_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definite_a and_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o term_n ii_o where_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_v such_o as_o understand_v the_o thousand_o year_n definite_o be_v diverse_o mind_v about_o their_o beginning_n as_o by_z and_o by_o i_o will_v show_v i_o suppose_v it_o best_o to_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o angel_n descension_n because_o otherwise_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n so_o often_o repeat_v shall_v be_v uncertain_a and_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o indeterminate_v beginning_n elsewhere_o now_o the_o descension_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o before_o we_o show_v notwithstanding_o satan_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o upon_o his_o nativity_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o the_o true_a beginning_n be_v understand_v from_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o to_o wit_n by_o keep_v they_o in_o paganism_n year_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o thousand_o year_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o when_o the_o dragon_n begin_v to_o desist_v from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v now_o he_o desist_v from_o seduce_v the_o nation_n any_o long_o not_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o the_o angel_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o cast_v the_o great_a chain_n upon_o the_o dragon_n but_o especial_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o roman_n for_o before_o that_o time_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n to_o christ_n be_v but_o small_a because_o the_o dragon_n never_o cease_v to_o hinder_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o turbulent_a jew_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n testify_v but_o afterward_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v the_o jew_n be_v reject_v and_o dissipate_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v act._n 13.46_o rom._n 11.11_o etc._n etc._n then_o at_o length_n it_o appear_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v because_o
to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o this_o opinion_n in_o ver_fw-la 5.6_o these_o thing_n therefore_o shall_v suffice_v touch_v the_o term_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o follow_v iii_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a first_o on_o earth_n afterward_o in_o heaven_n in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o explication_n of_o this_o question_n be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 4.5.6_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n beza_n then_o i_o see_v but_o it_o be_v better_a copulative_o and_o i_o see_v for_o also_o i_o see_v lest_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v after_o satan_n bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n for_o john_n see_v both_o satan_n bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o throne_n set_v in_o heaven_n all_o at_o one_o time_n augustin_n do_v very_o well_o join_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o former_a and_o observe_v the_o scope_n although_o he_o vary_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o throne_n when_o say_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n by_o and_o by_o by_o recapitulate_v what_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n the_o church_n do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n thus_o far_o he_o say_v well_o but_o he_o add_v but_o seat_n or_o throne_n of_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v in_o this_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o scope_n for_o john_n intend_v to_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a what_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n both_o corporal_o on_o earth_n and_o spiritual_o in_o heaven_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o corporal_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n he_o see_v the_o same_o troublesome_a and_o bloody_a for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v both_o by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n and_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o second_o they_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o beast_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o character_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n represent_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n but_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n he_o see_v to_o be_v joyful_a and_o royal_a because_o these_o slay_v or_o behead_v however_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o ungodly_a thought_n to_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o perish_v yet_o sit_v on_o throne_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n those_o thousand_o year_n this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n exhibit_v the_o second_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n if_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v little_a obscurity_n in_o the_o place_n otherwise_o most_o obscure_a for_o hence_o it_o appear_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v brief_o contain_v the_o first_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n touch_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n heretic_n and_o antichrist_n beginning_n to_o rage_n as_o also_o the_o second_o act_n touch_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n john_n therefore_o expound_v what_o he_o see_v 1._o throne_n 2._o they_o that_o sit_v thereon_o 3._o their_o state_n and_o condition_n i_o see_v throne_n throne_n or_o seat_n be_v place_v either_o for_o rest_n for_o judgement_n or_o the_o kingdom_n before_o in_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o see_v four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n and_o so_o many_o elder_n sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n as_o also_o adorn_v with_o judiciary_n and_o royal_a dignity_n these_o throne_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o place_v for_o all_o the_o say_a end_n but_o proper_o for_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o kathizein_o be_v proper_o transitive_a to_o place_n or_o cause_n to_o sit_v thuryd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v his_o army_n often_o also_o neutral_o to_o sit_v because_o a_o action_n may_v pass_v into_o the_o actor_n himself_o or_o a_o man_n may_v place_v himself_o which_o be_v to_o sit_v this_o transition_n be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o place_v himself_o in_o hithpael_n that_o be_v sit_z down_z so_o the_o transitive_a signification_n remain_v whether_o it_o be_v render_v they_o sit_v or_o place_v themselves_o upon_o they_o john_n therefore_o see_v throne_n not_o empty_a but_o have_v sitter_n on_o they_o but_o who_o be_v they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o first_o he_o show_v what_o honour_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o judgement_n some_o understand_v active_o of_o power_n give_v to_o judge_v the_o adversary_n other_o passive_o of_o the_o judgement_n speak_v unto_o they_o against_o the_o adversary_n but_o nothing_o of_o such_o a_o judgement_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o text_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o fore-alleadged_n place_n have_v right_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v not_o yet_o treat_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n i_o therefore_o take_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v the_o royal_a dignity_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o psal_n 72.1_o o_o god_n give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n because_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o he_o name_v those_o that_o he_o see_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o see_v and_o declarative_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v soul_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n as_o brightman_n and_o tossanus_n have_v well_o observe_v now_o he_o make_v two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o sate_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o way_n these_o again_o he_o destinguish_v by_o the_o time_n from_o the_o distinct_a cause_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n other_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n he_n mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o chap._n 19.10_o for_o the_o cause_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v they_o profess_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o great_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v and_o murder_v by_o divers_a kind_n of_o torment_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n now_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o sit_v upon_o throne_n not_o indeed_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n neither_o as_o yet_o restore_v to_o their_o body_n as_o the_o chiliast_n will_v have_v it_o but_o without_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v but_o rather_o i_o see_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o augustine_n in_o the_o say_a place_n have_v right_o observe_v invisible_a how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v invisible_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o he_o see_v these_o soul_n be_v invisible_a spirit_n for_o he_o see_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n not_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n now_o these_o soul_n to_o add_v this_o in_o a_o word_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v the_o same_o which_o john_n see_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n who_o require_v avengement_n of_o their_o blood_n have_v white_a robe_n give_v they_o and_o be_v bid_v to_o rest_v until_o etc._n etc._n here_o therefore_o he_o see_v the_o same_o sit_v or_o rest_v on_o throne_n touch_v the_o other_o rank_n of_o martyr_n he_o say_v and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o tautology_n for_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n
how_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o long_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o obscure_a if_o the_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v and_o not_o wrest_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o chiliast_n do_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v again_o that_o be_v text_n how_o the_o chilia_v corrupt_v the_o text_n they_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o their_o sepuichre_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n they_o wrest_v to_o their_o body_n and_o so_o feign_a a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n this_o first_o falsehood_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o millenaries_n error_n against_o which_o we_o must_v firm_o hold_v too_o and_o urge_v the_o simple_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v in_o stead_n whereof_o error_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n they_o evil_o suborn_v the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o for_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n which_o as_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n can_v not_o die_v with_o their_o body_n or_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n they_o live_v with_o christ_n they_o object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v again_o as_o before_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o both_o be_v deny_v because_o these_o two_o word_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o sound_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o here_o nor_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v not_o here_o because_o this_o confusion_n import_v two_o absurdity_n one_o physical_a or_o natural_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v the_o other_z theologicall_n that_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v before_o the_o last_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 5.28_o joh._n 5.28_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o which_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o which_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o death_n neither_o before_o in_o chap_n 2._o because_o christ_n in_o say_v which_o be_v dead_a and_o live_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v again_o but_o also_o that_o he_o live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o be_v live_v in_o his_o divinity_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o twofold_a nature_n as_o before_o we_o show_v chap._n 1.18_o and_o chap._n 2.8_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o it_o ought_v there_o so_o to_o be_v take_v yet_o here_o it_o can_v because_o of_o the_o argument_n follow_v which_o admit_v not_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o urge_v the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o by_o which_o say_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o thence_o the_o contrary_n do_v plain_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o different_a word_n note_v a_o diverse_a sense_n for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la be_v not_o of_o a_o contradiction_n in_o synonymaes_n but_o of_o a_o metaphorical_a contrariety_n both_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o attribute_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o deny_v touch_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v affirm_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n proper_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n but_o another_o thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o happy_a life_n metaphorical_o that_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n for_o that_o they_o repent_v not_o which_o as_o by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v clear_o show_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a fence_n to_o return_v to_o the_o question_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v with_o christ_n christ_n how_o the_o soul_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n for_o this_o after_o death_n be_v common_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a be_v immortal_a spirit_n neither_o only_a a_o spiritual_a life_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o martyr_n have_v before_o they_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n but_o a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a life_n which_o john_n see_v they_o enjoy_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o reign_v also_o with_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v 3.21_o luk._n 22.29_o rev._n 3.21_o will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n but_o they_o do_v whole_o err_v who_o suppose_v that_o we_o interpret_v this_o clause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o thence_o draw_v sophism_n for_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n which_o shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n john_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v behead_v here_o on_o earth_n live_v bless_o and_o reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o long_o those_o thousand_o year_n viz._n christ_n how_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n in_o which_o satan_n be_v keep_v bind_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n not_o that_o the_o martyr_n be_v all_o slay_v together_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o live_v the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o during_o the_o say_a year_n in_o which_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o for_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n do_v miserable_o perish_v but_o live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v a_o synecdoche_n familiar_o use_v in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o scripture_n as_o before_o i_o say_v for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o day_n though_o he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o at_o noon_n or_o evening_n or_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v or_o die_v in_o this_o year_n not_o only_o if_o he_o live_v or_o die_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o towards_o the_o middle_n or_o end_n of_o the_o year_n so_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n although_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o some_o towards_o the_o middle_n other_o towards_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2.19_o mat._n 12.39_o joh._n 2.19_o by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o three_o day_n raise_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n although_o he_o lay_v not_o much_o long_a than_o one_o day_n and_o two_o night_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o jew_n be_v lxx._n 29.9_o jere._n 29.9_o year_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n although_o daniel_n be_v long_o zerubbabel_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o captivity_n be_v captive_n few_o year_n 6.3_o gen._n 6.3_o so_o god_n grant_v from_o the_o five_o hundred_o year_n of_o noah_n unto_o the_o flood_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n unto_o man_n although_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o 120._o year_n have_v a_o short_a time_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n away_o therefore_o with_o their_o scoff_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o martyr_n shall_v also_o reign_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n crown_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o neither_o be_v this_o synecdoche_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o latter_a martyr_n slay_v by_o antichrist_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v for_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v revelat._n chapter_n 22.5_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o john_n to_o show_v what_o condition_n the_o bless_a spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o
nicolaitan_n by_o open_a antichristian_a tyranny_n banish_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v just_o abominable_a to_o emperor_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n 593._o genebr_n chronol_fw-it lib._n 4._o pa._n 593._o yet_o formidable_a because_o of_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n notwithstanding_o popish_a writer_n do_v glory_n in_o this_o most_o filthy_a beast_n that_o henry_n be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o western_a emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n depose_v history_n also_o testify_v that_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o god_n of_o strength_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 11.38_o that_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o transsubstantation_n and_o stage-like_a mass_n be_v chief_o erect_v and_o confirm_v in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o papacy_n have_v hitherto_o consist_v with_o this_o grow_v up_o the_o innumerable_a fraternity_n and_o family_n of_o clergyman_n sacrificer_n monk_n and_o religious_a sect_n who_o all_o of_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n sceptre_n then_o be_v invent_v the_o jubilee_n the_o gainful_a traffic_n of_o popish_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n and_o a_o thousand_o trick_n to_o draw_v money_n from_o all_o province_n into_o rome_n exchequer_n then_o infinite_a ceremony_n superstition_n and_o idol_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o establish_v so_o that_o if_o now_o thou_o compare_v popery_n with_o paganism_n thou_o shall_v scarce_o see_v any_o difference_n but_o in_o name_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o cause_n that_o satan_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n neither_o be_v this_o horrible_a decline_a of_o christianity_n in_o the_o west_n only_o for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o many_o most_o flourish_a church_n of_o the_o east_n which_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o next_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o cut_v off_o and_o miserable_o dissipate_v or_o by_o the_o seduction_n of_o satan_n filthy_o corrupt_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v that_o mahumetism_n although_o it_o begin_v somewhat_o soon_o yet_o within_o the_o latter_a five_o age_n be_v more_o general_o spread_v both_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n this_o therefore_o be_v satan_n former_a seduction_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n greeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o common_o be_v take_v appositive_o that_o he_o may_v seduce_v the_o nation_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o which_o nation_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n but_o so_o satan_n fury_n seem_v to_o be_v lessen_v as_o if_o after_o his_o lose_n he_o be_v only_o to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v the_o barbarous_a nation_n unto_o a_o civil_a battle_n whereas_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o intestine_a seduction_n of_o the_o church_n within_o indeed_o labour_v to_o trample_v she_o under_o foot_n by_o the_o slight_n of_o the_o domestic_a antichrist_n and_o outward_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o suppress_v she_o by_o a_o foreign_a antichrist_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ellipsis_n or_o defect_n of_o the_o copulative_a for_o and_o gog_n and_o magog_n because_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o three_o accusative_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middlemost_a of_o which_o do_v least_o need_n the_o copulative_a the_o seduction_n therefore_o of_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o seduction_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o former_a but_o political_a for_o satan_n shall_v stir_v up_o not_o the_o nation_n but_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o this_o cruel_a battle_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o relative_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gog_n and_o magog_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v all_o thing_n in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n now_o what_o manner_n of_o adversary_n or_o people_n these_o shall_v be_v may_v scarce_o be_v guest_n at_o for_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o as_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o ten_o 877._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p_o r._n cap._n 17._o vestig_fw-mi pag._n 877._o all_o which_o his_o own_o except_a not_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o rest_n yea_o even_o that_o of_o the_o five_o old_a father_n lanctantius_n eusebius_n theodoretus_n hierom_n and_o austin_n he_o disprove_v alcazar_n also_o bring_v in_o many_o more_o but_o we_o will_v not_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o rehearse_v the_o conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n magog_n to_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o more_o know_v be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o japhet_n gen._n 10.3_o of_o who_o 7._o lib._n 1._o antiq_fw-la cap._n 7._o as_o josephus_n write_v come_v the_o magogite_n so_o call_v after_o he_o or_o scythian_n that_o be_v the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v beyond_o the_o mountain_n caucasus_n near_o the_o lake_n maeotis_n and_o the_o caspian_a sea_n unto_o the_o northern_a india_n hierom_n therefore_o by_o magog_n understand_v the_o scythian_a nation_n unto_o who_o some_o do_v join_v the_o cappadocian_o and_o arminian_o seat_v beyond_o coelesyria_n 23_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23_o who_o metrapolitan_a city_n hierapolis_n where_o papias_n sometime_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n call_v magog_n as_o pliny_n record_v touch_v gog_n there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o scripture_n save_v in_o ezech._n 38._o &_o 39_o where_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o long_a prophecy_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o the_o phantisy_n of_o the_o jew_n mahometans_n and_o papist_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a the_o jew_n feign_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v the_o northern_a nation_n shut_v up_o by_o alexander_n the_o great_a beyond_o the_o mountain_n taurus_n who_o break_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o war_n waste_v the_o whole_a earth_n especial_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n but_o then_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o slay_v gog_n and_o magog_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o ezechiel_n which_o fable_n galatinus_n have_v refute_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o mahometans_n fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n be_v much_o like_a to_o this_o etc._n alcor_fw-la a_o 20.28.32_o etc._n etc._n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o otherwise_o touch_v the_o messiah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o papist_n dream_n that_o their_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o great_a force_n and_o that_o in_o his_o army_n which_o mostlie_a shall_v consist_v of_o the_o barbarous_a scythian_n he_o shall_v have_v seven_o king_n for_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v then_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n as_o ribera_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n therefore_o of_o the_o roman_n the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o either_o have_v no_o be_v or_o fight_n for_o antichrist_n among_o who_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v be_v most_o powerful_a 20._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 17._o apoc._n 20._o yea_o gog_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o ribera_n deny_v and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o less_o than_o four_o full_a year_n most_o cruel_o overrun_a and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o whole_a world_n especial_o christendom_n and_o to_o this_o antichristian_a war_n they_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o john_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o jew_n therefore_o dream_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o jerusalem_n have_v not_o be_v assault_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o the_o papist_n feign_v that_o their_o antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v not_o come_v who_o with_o a_o most_o numerous_a army_n shall_v fight_v under_o antichrist_n banner_n refute_v ezech._n 39.4.6.9.12_o the_o fiction_n touch_v gog_n and_o magog_n refute_v and_o with_o he_o oppose_v the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n both_o fiction_n be_v alike_o frivolous_a and_o be_v easy_o refute_v by_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o for_o iâ—_n ezechiel_n god_n threaten_v that_o gog_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v a_o fire_n on_o magog_n whereupon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v go_v forth_o and_o burn_v the_o spoil_n with_o fire_n seven_o year_n and_o that_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v seven_o year_n in_o cleanse_v because_o of_o the_o carkeise_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gogish_a war_n shall_v not_o continue_v full_a four_o year_n and_o that_o from_o this_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v not_o
of_o the_o same_o thing_n assert_v to_o we_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o sense_n because_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o now_o a_o eyewitness_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yea_o a_o apostle_n who_o the_o character_n also_o here_o do_v not_o obscure_o show_v to_o be_v the_o writer_n for_o thus_o also_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n and_o faithful_a disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o 21.24_o joh._n 19.35_o &_o 21.24_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o afterward_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v because_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v again_o he_o record_v his_o fail_v about_o worship_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n reprove_v he_o for_o the_o same_o command_v he_o to_o worship_n god_n only_o the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o chapter_n 19.10_o see_v the_o exposition_n there_o some_o may_v wonder_v how_o a_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v so_o sudden_o twice_o stumble_v at_o the_o same_o stone_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n unto_o who_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n due_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v sacrilege_n notwithstanding_o forget_v both_o his_o fail_n and_o reproof_n he_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o error_n of_o vicious_a worship_n now_o what_o shall_v this_o teach_v we_o but_o that_o such_o be_v the_o infirmity_n and_o inconsiderateness_n of_o the_o saint_n oftentimes_o in_o this_o life_n that_o except_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n they_o fall_v not_o once_o but_o many_o time_n even_o into_o the_o same_o error_n in_o special_a it_o show_v the_o proneness_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o idolatry_n for_o if_o it_o happen_v unto_o the_o apostle_n john_n that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o it_o be_v abstain_v from_o unlawful_a worship_v of_o the_o creature_n what_o wonder_n though_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v whole_o fall_v to_o worship_n angel_n and_o saint_n yet_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v abuse_v john_n example_n to_o maintain_v their_o idolatry_n he_o not_o only_o ingenuous_o confess_v his_o fail_n but_o also_o set_v down_o the_o angel_n reproof_n attribute_v adoration_n to_o god_n only_o that_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v likewise_o repent_v 9_o worship_n god_n by_o this_o thunderbolt_n the_o whole_a idol-worship_n of_o papist_n be_v dash_v who_o not_o content_a after_o johns_n evil_a example_n to_o worship_v angel_n fall_v down_o also_o before_o dumb_a idol_n creature_n religious_a adoration_n be_v simple_o deem_v unto_o creature_n and_o religious_o adore_v the_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o frivolous_a cavil_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o angel_n refuse_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o duleia_n but_o only_o of_o latreia_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o false_a for_o absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n he_o remove_v religious_a adoration_n from_o himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v god_n brightman_n think_v that_o john_n do_v not_o fall_v down_o again_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o tell_v what_o happen_v before_o chap._n 19_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o narration_n argue_v the_o contrary_a for_o john_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o bid_v the_o angel_n now_o farewell_n and_o so_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thankfullnes_n will_v again_o thus_o reverence_v he_o the_o word_n also_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 9_o somewhat_o differ_v from_o his_o former_a do_v argue_v that_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v he_o the_o second_o time_n for_o before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n but_o here_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o say_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o worship_v he_o but_o compose_v his_o body_n to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o also_o his_o unseemly_a gesture_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n reprove_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o idolater_n fall_v down_o before_o idol_n sin_n grievous_o not_o only_o in_o adoration_n but_o also_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a gesture_n itself_o 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o before_o chap._n 10.4_o he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n here_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o word_n say_v belong_v to_o the_o angel_n to_o seal_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o command_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a but_o be_v not_o because_o they_o respect_v divers_a time_n and_o object_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o not_o to_o write_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v despise_v in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o there_o we_o expound_v here_o he_o be_v forbid_v to_o seal_v that_o be_v conceal_v this_o prophecy_n but_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n shall_v not_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n now_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o notary_n who_o seal_v letter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v not_o read_v they_o or_o from_o bookseller_n who_o keep_v such_o book_n shut_v with_o clasp_n as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v read_v as_o above_z we_o say_v touch_v the_o book_n that_o be_v shut_v and_o seal_v for_o letter_n and_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o shut_v can_v be_v read_v and_o understand_v now_o god_n use_v to_o command_v the_o prophet_n to_o seal_v their_o prophecy_n when_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o needful_a for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v read_v thus_o isaias_n be_v command_v to_o seal_v the_o testimony_n 12.4_o isa_n 8.16_o dan._n 8.26_o dan._n 12.4_o and_o daniel_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n but_o thou_o say_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o vision_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o many_o day_n and_o afterward_o but_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n signify_v that_o the_o jewish_a people_n shall_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o long_a while_n after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o antichrist_n john_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v forbid_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o prophecy_n because_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o the_o prophecy_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v fullfil_v touch_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o as_o we_o observe_v for_o 6._o and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v the_o same_o if_o then_o the_o angel_n command_v that_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v understand_v and_o observe_v by_o we_o and_o that_o we_o in_o the_o diligent_a read_n and_o meditate_v on_o the_o same_o do_v obey_v the_o angel_n precept_n but_o antichrist_n on_o the_o contrary_n command_v that_o this_o prophecy_n prohit_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prohit_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n remain_v seal_v and_o shut_v up_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v and_o forbid_v all_o except_v a_o few_o of_o his_o clergy_n the_o read_v thereof_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o impose_v his_o vile_a imposture_n upon_o the_o common_a people_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o do_v injury_n etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n dan._n 12.10_o many_o shall_v be_v purify_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v do_v wicked_o etc._n etc._n some_o take_v the_o word_n as_o a_o free_a permission_n unto_o every_o one_o to_o do_v and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o like_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o please_v he_o best_o i_o will_v force_v the_o will_n of_o no_o man_n ribera_n andrea_n ribera_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v every_o one_o expect_v a_o issue_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n the_o latter_a indeed_o of_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n but_o the_o former_a bring_v in_o to_o establish_v free_a will_n be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o free_o permit_v but_o
chap._n 1.5_o john_n call_v he_o the_o faithful_a witness_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n or_o oath_n and_o be_v right_o render_v sure_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o shall_v seem_v to_o delay_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o delay_n mocker_n will_v think_v that_o i_o will_v never_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a thereof_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n applaud_v and_o supplicate_v christ_n to_o do_v quick_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o wish_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v come_v quick_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a wish_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o wish_v for_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v terrible_a but_o to_o we_o nothing_o can_v come_v more_o acceptable_a because_o than_o our_o redemption_n shall_v draw_v near_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perfect_a deliverance_n then_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o our_o eye_n then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o come_v lord_z jesus_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o commentary_n abaddon_n a_o hebrew_n word_n 184._o abaddon_n be_v antichrist_n ibid._n abuse_v of_o allegory_n correct_v 81._o admiration_n beget_v antichristianisme_n 297._o to_o add_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n what_o it_o be_v 595_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a how_o they_o differ_v 79._o afterward_o what_o it_o note_v 145._o aire_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n 398._o aire_n how_o darken_v 175._o alpha_n and_o omega_n 184._o alcazar_n answer_v to_o his_o twofold_a sign_n 28_o his_o reason_n touch_v antichrist_n answer_v 286._o his_o fable_n 432._o alcazar_n stout_o refute_v heretic_n by_o hearsay_n 287._o his_o impudent_a fiction_n 481._o alexander_n iii_o trample_v upon_o fredrick_n i._n 130._o allegory_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n marry_o 256._o allusion_n to_o jerusalem_n in_o ezechiel_n 561._o allusion_n unto_o the_o water_n in_o ezech._n 574._o altar_n in_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 154._o alogian_o there_o opinion_n of_o the_o revelation_n 47._o alphonsus_n opinion_n of_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 296._o amazement_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n 244._o amurath_n king_n of_o turk_n 189._o amethyst_n 566._o analogy_n betwixt_o the_o seven_o seal_n trumpet_n and_o vial_n 498._o analogy_n of_o the_o vision_n ibid._n analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n 470._o anathemaes_n of_o the_o nicean_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 351._o the_o anathema_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n 354._o anathema_n and_o kaâ—nathema_n what_o they_o signify_v 576._o anatolius_n a_o strong_a opposer_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la 74._o angel_n sometime_o denote_v church-officer_n 30._o angel_n be_v god_n eye_n 90._o they_o be_v strong_a 98._o innumerable_a 104._o whither_o there_o be_v four_o primarie_a one_o 92._o angel_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v 105._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o east_n be_v christ_n 140._o who_o be_v the_o strong_a angel_n 198._o the_o angel_n with_o the_o censer_n 153._o angel_n why_o join_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o 266._o the_o angel_n be_v michael_n messenger_n 266._o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o vial_n 376._o angel_n of_o the_o water_n 383._o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o it_o be_v 453._o the_o three_o angel_n proclaim_v babylon_n ruin_n be_v not_o the_o same_o mention_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n 453._o angel_n be_v our_o fellow-servant_n 486._o angel_n how_o adjudge_v unto_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v 504._o angel_n preparation_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 371._o the_o angel_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n be_v christ_n 203._o angel_n and_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n 478_o 479._o antichrist_n two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n 100_o he_o apish_o imitate_v christ_n ibid._n antichrist_n set_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o boniface_n iii_o 127_o antichrist_n horrible_o shake_v christendom_n by_o violence_n and_o fraud_n 137._o take_v possession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 141._o yet_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v they_o 139._o though_o he_o labour_v to_o hold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v ibid._n antichrist_n character_n why_o imprint_v on_o his_o follower_n 142._o 312._o 313._o antichrist_n whither_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n 144._o antichrist_n open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o how_o 172._o antichrist_n who_o he_o be_v controvert_v by_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 286._o antichrist_n a_o vain_a scarecrow_n 514._o antichrist_n kingdom_n can_v be_v straighten_a to_o four_o year_n 367._o antichrist_n rise_v 170._o 289_o antichrist_n fit_o figure_v out_o by_o a_o twofold_a beast_n 304._o and_o represent_v in_o the_o revelation_n under_o divers_a form_n 305_o antichrist_n how_o both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 404._o antichrist_n how_o cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 496._o antichrist_n do_v rise_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v 513._o antiochus_n a_o scourge_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n mystical_o figure_v out_o antichrist_n 298_o antipope_n 295._o the_o apostle_n die_v all_o before_o domitian_n john_n only_o except_v 38._o apostle_n and_o prophet_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o their_o own_o 50._o apostle_n call_v pillar_n of_o the_o temple_n 72._o argument_n for_o perseverance_n 61._o arian_n confute_v 94._o aristotle_n commendation_n of_o justice_n 593._o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o battle_n 397._o army_n of_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a to_o denote_v their_o purity_n and_o splendour_n 491._o arnulphus_n aurelianus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 318._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 75._o asia_n what_o part_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelat._n 7._o augustine_n vindicate_v 356._o augustus_n altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o capitolium_fw-la 503._o the_o author_n opinion_n about_o the_o silence_n in_o heaven_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n 152._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n 162._o his_o opinion_n touch_v the_o particle_n aparti_n 357._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o beast_n 293._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o four_o angel_n hinder_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v 139._o b._n babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n no_o city_n of_o chaldea_n 343._o nor_o the_o world_n 344._o but_o rome_n 344._o not_o heathenish_a but_o popish_a rome_n 345._o babylon_n in_o caldea_n take_v by_o cyrus_n 392._o babylon_n ruin_n proclaim_v 454._o her_o proud_a boast_v 463._o her_o greatness_n 562._o babylon_n compare_v to_o a_o millstone_n 470._o balaam_n hire_v by_o balack_n to_o curse_n israel_n 44_o draw_v the_o israelite_n to_o idolatry_n ibid._n barbarous_a nation_n why_o call_v angel_n 188_o how_o the_o beast_n war_v against_o the_o witness_n 232._o the_o beast_n his_o war_n 301._o his_o two_o sword_n ibid._n when_o the_o war_n begin_v 302._o the_o four_o beast_n continual_o worship_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n 93._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n agree_v with_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n 285._o the_o beast_n overcome_a the_o witness_n be_v antichrist_n how_o he_o shall_v overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o 231._o 232_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n denote_v antichrist_n 285._o the_o beast_n attribute_n agree_v to_o antichrist_n ibid._n how_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 288._o wherein_o the_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o dragon_n 290._o the_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n 297._o be_v worship_v as_o god_n 298._o have_v universal_a power_n attribute_v to_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 302._o the_o other_o beast_n denote_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n 305._o his_o rise_a out_o of_o the_o earth_n 306._o the_o beast_n apishlie_o imitate_v christ_n 313._o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n be_v antichrist_n 367._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ibid._n why_o the_o beast_n explication_n be_v enigmatical_a chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 417._o the_o beast_n antichrist_n be_v the_o eight_o king_n how_o he_o come_v to_o it_o 428._o 429._o the_o beast_n be_v go_v into_o destruction_n 430._o the_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n 494._o the_o belly_n of_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n full_a of_o blood_n 413._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n ambiguous_o